leave_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o yourselves_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o i._n 19_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v next_o require_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o kneel_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o consequent_o at_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n also_o which_o be_v as_o commentary_n on_o that_o text_n as_o also_o at_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o this_o injunction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o then_o this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o only_o use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o those_o before_o and_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o before_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o abolish_v nor_o disclaim_v by_o any_o doctrine_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o this_o commendable_a custom_n together_o with_o all_o other_o outward_a reverence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discontinue_v as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n get_v ground_n among_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o revive_v the_o same_o with_o some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 18._o canon_n of_o that_o year_n viz._n no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o he_o have_v some_o infirmity_n in_o which_o case_n let_v he_o wear_v a_o night_n cap._n or_o coif_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v whole_o comprise_v in_o which_o canon_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o bow_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o use_n also_o and_o not_o alone_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o ground_a on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v according_a to_o such_o exposition_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o in_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o practical_a also_o so_o the_o first_o reformer_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o the_o same_o equal_a temper_n as_o they_o do_v those_o which_o be_v either_o mix_v or_o mere_o practical_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o supremacy_n which_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o find_v no_o declaration_n in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n whatsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o private_a write_n some_o hard_a expression_n there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n first_o publish_v by_o king_n hen._n viij_o at_o his_o go_v to_o bolongue_v and_o afterward_o retain_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o behold_v it_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n maintain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o both_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n just_o as_o a_o man_n distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n disease_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o languish_v under_o many_o putrify_a sore_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o his_o lucid_a interval_n some_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v err_v also_o err_v than_o she_o may_v and_o err_v she_o do_v indeed_o too_o gross_o and_o yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v as_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a truth_n and_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o have_v superstitious_o defile_v in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n abuse_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primitive_a institution_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v tollatur_fw-la abusus_fw-la maneat_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o as_o pious_o observe_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o in_o all_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o departure_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o because_o we_o in_o some_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o near_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o the_o pope_n they_o deprive_v of_o that_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o they_o former_o challenge_v over_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o her_o lawful_a and_o just_a authority_n nor_o saâ—e_v to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 20._o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversiis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
first_o and_o afterward_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o necessity_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n even_o to_o woman_n also_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o when_o any_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v as_o in_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v name_v the_o child_n and_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o say_v these_o word_n n._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n at_o which_o passage_n when_o king_n james_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o woman_n and_o laic_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o by_o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n infer_v no_o such_o meaning_n against_o which_o when_o the_o king_n except_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o intend_v a_o permission_n and_o suffering_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n babington_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v press_v to_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n censure_v woman_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v they_o and_o yet_o propound_v they_o ambiguous_o because_o otherwise_o perhaps_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o than_o stand_v forth_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n bancroft_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v indeed_o by_o those_o word_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o their_o letter_n be_v witness_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o then_o read_v and_o withal_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o point_n lay_v also_o open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o king_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o rubric_n first_o let_v the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n etc_n etc_n the_o say_v lawful_a minister_n shall_v dip_v it_o into_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n yet_o be_v the_o alteration_n great_a in_o sound_n then_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a clerk_n that_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n who_o can_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o efficacacy_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o 27._o article_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o express_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n 29._o touch_v good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o conduce_v unto_o our_o justification_n the_o breach_n be_v wide_a at_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o luther_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o work_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o good_a work_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o faith_n which_o they_o reckon_v only_o among_o the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v long_o canvas_v and_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o papist_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o work_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a work_n and_o attend_v by_o they_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o cherish_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o faith_n only_o the_o second_o which_o the_o protestant_n more_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n distinguish_v between_o fides_n sola_fw-la and_o solitaria_fw-la between_o sola_n fides_n and_o fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la intend_v by_o that_o nicety_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o but_o stand_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v in_o her_o reformation_n declare_v in_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v further_a declare_v to_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o we_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o we_o lack_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v evermore_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thy_o deed_n and_o work_n must_v be_v a_o open_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantasy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o say_v commandment_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o people_n humble_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o no_o less_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o faith_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o our_o justification_n yet_o holiness_n of_o life_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o godly_a live_n must_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v our_o entrance_n at_o the_o same_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o verse_n 34._o to_o 41._o 30._o which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v without_o any_o wrong_n
the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o her_o hand_n who_o she_o most_o gracious_o receive_v for_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o be_v june_n the_o eighteen_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v beginning_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o unreasonable_o that_o the_o french_a lord_n may_v see_v with_o what_o royal_a magnificence_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o state_n beside_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o war_n in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n that_o both_o his_o land_n and_o sea_n force_n be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o affair_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n it_o will_v blemish_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o future_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o war_n in_o which_o they_o have_v encumber_v he_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o commons_o past_o a_o bill_n of_o two_o subsidy_n only_o so_o short_a of_o that_o excessive_a charge_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fleet_n and_o army_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o officer_n soldier_n and_o mariner_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v serve_v for_o advance-money_n to_o send_v they_o go_v which_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a sum_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o audit_v his_o account_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o such_o money_n as_o have_v remain_v undisburse_v of_o the_o former_a aide_n as_o for_o the_o defray_n of_o such_o further_a charge_n as_o his_o present_a fleet_n consist_v of_o 120_o sail_n and_o a_o considerable_a land_n army_n must_v needs_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o pound_n for_o secure_v of_o ireland_n 47000_o pound_n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o pound_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o pound_n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o pound_n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n totall_n 287000_o pound_n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o pound_n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o pound_n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o pound_n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land_n man_n 20000_o pound_n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o pound_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o pound_n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o pound_n to_o which_o the_o grant_v of_o two_o subsidy_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v other_o game_n to_o follow_v their_o grievance_n must_v first_o be_v hear_v a_o list_v whereof_o they_o have_v present_v to_o king_n james_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v still_o unredress_v to_o these_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n among_o which_o grievance_n a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n will_v not_o think_v to_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o all_o house_n in_o london_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o one_o uniform_a way_n with_o a_o face_n of_o brick_n towards_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o one_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o that_o city_n or_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o to_o that_o his_o majesty_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o have_v much_o good_a come_v by_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o building_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n which_o resolution_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o objection_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o other_o answer_n the_o matter_n of_o grievance_n can_v no_o long_o be_v insist_v on_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o state_n his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o present_a war_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o precede_v their_o grievance_n have_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o then_o they_o have_v some_o religious_a grievance_n which_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a redress_n than_o any_o which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o civil_a interest_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o profane_v by_o unlawful_a pastime_n and_o people_n frequent_o resort_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o feast_v in_o revel_n of_o this_o a_o remedy_n be_v desire_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o such_o bill_n be_v offer_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v find_v a_o sorry_a welcome_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v grant_v his_o also_o in_o the_o aid_n require_v when_o that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v the_o sabbatarian_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o they_o obtain_v by_o all_o their_o struggle_n which_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o in_o danger_n than_o ever_o in_o former_a parliament_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o papist_n only_o but_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o arminianism_n as_o before_o from_o popery_n a_o information_n have_v be_v make_v by_o yale_n and_o ward_n as_o before_o be_v say_v against_o some_o passage_n in_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o romish_a gagger_n and_o he_o have_v aggravate_v his_o offence_n by_o justify_v all_o his_o popish_a and_o arminian_n tenant_n in_o a_o book_n new_o publish_v call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o white_a they_o say_v be_v now_o turn_v black_a and_o what_o be_v the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o institution_n what_o trifle_n be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n compare_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o montague_n that_o bold_a man_n have_v despise_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o become_v the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o montague_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bar_n the_o speaker_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v refer_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v stand_v commit_v to_o the_o sergeant_n ward_n and_o enter_v bail_v for_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o value_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n his_o majesty_n have_v present_a notice_n of_o this_o occurrence_n 6._o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o new_a encroachment_n he_o thereupon_o cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o proceed_n against_o montague_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o conceive_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o protection_n from_o all_o imprisonment_n and_o arrest_n as_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o laud_n find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v montague_n notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o rigour_n towards_o he_o that_o his_o bail-bond_n of_o 2000_o pound_n do_v remain_v uncancel_v notice_n
noble_a house_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o insolent_a and_o uncontrollable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n in_o dublin_n to_o confront_v his_o majesty_n college_n there_o and_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o devotion_n one_o harris_n be_v dean_n thereof_o who_o have_v disperse_v a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la sermon_n preach_v at_o wansteed_o one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o anno_fw-la 1629._o that_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o new_a friary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n they_o have_v erect_v they_o in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o sottish_a negligence_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n speak_v and_o leave_v they_o but_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o superstitious_a doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v hold_v late_o at_o drogheda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v take_v away_o must_v be_v the_o think_v not_o of_o a_o brainsick_a but_o of_o a_o brainless_a man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_v not_o only_a will_v oppose_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o expose_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o skeane_n of_o those_o irish_a cutthroat_n all_o which_o he_o humble_o refer_v to_o his_o lordship_n seasonable_a care_n and_o consideration_n upon_o this_o information_n the_o deputy_n obtain_v his_o majesty_n leave_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o notable_a dexterity_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o exceed_o prevail_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o popish_a recusant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v in_o strict_a duty_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o loyal_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o irritate_v so_o severe_a a_o magistrate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o parliament_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o convocation_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o check_v the_o spread_a of_o calvinism_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1615._o be_v so_o contrive_v by_o usher_n the_o now_o lord_n primate_n that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstenency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n make_v at_o gap_n in_o dolphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james._n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o great_a mischief_n do_v ensue_v first_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o division_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o three_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o pretend_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o second_o whensoever_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a here_o in_o england_n against_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o disputant_n be_v forthwith_o choke_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o article_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n must_v be_v win_v to_o desert_n those_o article_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o this_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o design_n to_o propose_v any_o abrogation_n or_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a article_n which_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o that_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v move_v several_o both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o present_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o seasonable_o be_v divert_v by_o tell_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o that_o those_o article_n have_v already_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o that_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o such_o confirmation_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o original_a power_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o blow_n be_v thus_o handsome_o break_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o move_v the_o primate_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n be_v gain_v the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v be_v according_o pass_v one_o only_a man_n dissent_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n who_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o project_n than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o by_o bramhall_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chaplain_n but_o then_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o might_n be_v admit_v in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o primate_n be_v ever_o so_o afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n require_v in_o they_o which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v to_o it_o which_o breed_v some_o heat_n between_o he_o and_o bramhall_n end_v at_o last_o in_o this_o temperament_n that_o some_o select_a canon_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o approve_v and_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o whole_a convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o those_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v
of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n observe_v but_o not_o prescribe_v since_o the_o reformation_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o be_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v find_v against_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o lord_n day_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5.6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la what_o work_v of_o labour_n be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o statute_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n eliz._n practise_a according_o in_o the_o court_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o reverence_n require_v of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o example_n well_o enforce_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 47._o kneel_v and_o stand_v when_o require_v the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n continue_v by_o injunct_a 52._o and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o applaud_v by_o k._n james_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o the_o 34th_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v in_o sacred_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v frequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o viz._n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n la_fw-fr timer_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n the_o lord_n table_n order_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o the_o book_n of_o order_n 1561_o and_o advertis_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1565._o and_o at_o the_o same_o the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o ourselves_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n also_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n by_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o same_o confirm_a â—y_a the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n morton_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n make_v figurative_a by_o calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n but_o justify_v to_o be_v local_a by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o mâ—_n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o â—eformâ—râ—_n justify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o not_o gain_v say_v by_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a rubric_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o church_n justification_n how_o divide_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o in_o what_o to_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v predestination_n the_o state_v of_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n predestinatination_n how_o define_v the_o definition_n explicate_v the_o explication_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 17_o article_n the_o church_n why_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n the_o absolute_a decree_n unknown_a to_o bishop_n hooper_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o by_o king_n james._n universal_a redemption_n maintain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n many_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v too_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decry_v as_o much_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustiâ—_n in_o it_o approve_a and_o imitate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n the_o church_n doctrine_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v by_o bishop_n hoopâ—â—_n and_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o make_a clear_a by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n hâ—oper_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o between_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n the_o point_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n how_o far_o with_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o anabaptis_n and_o sectary_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v in_o other_o point_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discretion_n in_o so_o do_v approve_a and_o commend_v by_o king_n james._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o 1573._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o 3._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o camld_n rens_n p._n 273._o last_o edit_n 1589._o 1589._o 〈◊〉_d scribendo_fw-la quam_fw-la concionaâ—do_fw-la veâ—â—â—â—tem_fw-la euâ—ngâ—â—icam_fw-la haud_fw-la sigâ—â—â—er_fw-la saâ—agiâ—_n pâ—opugâ—are_v godwin_n catal._n â—pisc_fw-la 584._o 584._o hist._n of_o scot._n lib._n 7._o p._n 497._o 1590._o 1593._o 1599_o 1599_o full._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 234._o 234._o cant._n dâ—me_n p._n 469._o 469._o hâ—oker_n preface_n preface_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o commune_v errores_fw-la ludo._n vives_n in_o aug._n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o vetâ—res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la lib._n can._n cap._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—at_fw-la p._n 19_o 1602._o 1603._o 1604._o 1606._o l._n decad._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n dome_n p._n 409._o 409._o injuria_fw-la &_o contumelici_fw-la r._n e._n clericorum_fw-la exâ—gitatus_fw-la in_o montani_fw-la part_n transit_fw-la b_o rhen._n in_o tertull._n tertull._n collect_v of_o speech_n p._n 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d n._n mat._n 19.9_o 9_o bre._n p._n 4._o &_o p._n 6._o 1608._o 1610._o 1611._o 1611._o conf._n at_o hamp_n p._n 85._o hist._n of_o k._n charles_n by_o h._n l._n p_o 31._o 1611._o 1611._o john_n 21._o v_o 3_o 6._o 1614_o 1614_o church_n hist._n l._n 10_o p_o 59_o 59_o 〈…〉_z gâ—dw_n in_o continuat_fw-la 1617._o hist._n scotl._n l._n 7._o p._n 531._o nâ—m_fw-la p._n 534._o 1618._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d scot._n â—â—l_o 5â—0_n 5â—0_n 1620._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o 1622._o 1622._o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la praetiolâ—s_fw-la vaâ—is_fw-la administrant_fw-la mariae_fw-la fâ—lâ—â—_n socrat._v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o 3._o cant._n dâ—â—â—_n p._n 504_o et_fw-la tani_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o â—andem_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la etc_n etc_n hide_a work_n of_o dâ—rk_n p._n 47_o iâ—_n p._n 25._o 25._o hide_a work_n p._n 34._o cant._n dâ—â—m_n p._n 276._o hiâ—d_a work_v c._n 34._o &_o brev._n p._n 3._o 3._o breviate_v p._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o sâ—alâ—_n 530._o 530._o digby_n â—â—_o calvert_n jul._n 25._o 25._o to_o colverâ—_n dec._n 28._o to_o k._n james_n octob._n 24._o hâ—dd_n work_n p._n 6â—_n act_n of_o parl._n a._n 11_o jac._n 21._o c._n 34._o 34._o d._n whites_n preface_n to_o his_o reply_n etc_n etc_n etc_n epist._n dediâ—at_a to_o tâ—e_v king_n 16â—7_n 16â—7_n epist._n dedicate_v to_o appello_n caesâ—_n caesâ—_n hide_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o 73._o ib._n p._n 69._o 1625._o breviate_v p._n 6._o breviate_v p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o 156._o eâ—â—_n regius_fw-la p._n 12._o iâ—id_fw-la p_o 15._o cant_v doom_n 69._o hist._n k._n ch._n 20._o 〈…〉_z collect_v 〈…〉_z eâ—act_a collâ—â—t_n of_o edw._n huâ—â—_n 290._o sâ—r._n 3._o p._n 102_o pag._n 104._o p._n 107._o p._n 109._o 1626._o cabal_n breviate_v p._n 7._o pa._n 8._o hist._n king_n charles_n p._n 50._o ch._n hist._n lib._n 2._o
by_o which_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v so_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o king_n either_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o church_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o owe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o bull_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o themselves_o and_o exhaust_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o every_o bishopric_n within_o his_o realm_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'_fw-fr eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o vacant_a thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o the_o election_n be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v and_o that_o if_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v have_v not_o before_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a take_n to_o himself_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v at_o all_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o otherwise_o dr._n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o cardinal_n pool_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cranmer_n all_o which_o recite_v statute_n with_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o another_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_v only_o and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n have_v ever_o since_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o their_o several_a office_n 4._o in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n 8._o though_o there_o be_v many_o preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o it_o the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o the_o people_n indulge_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o read_v many_o book_n of_o evangelical_n piety_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n second_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v their_o end_n apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o proceed_v careful_o and_o vigorous_o to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o they_o in_o approve_a author_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o that_o excellent_a structure_n melancthons_n come_n be_v expect_v regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocatus_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la but_o he_o come_v not_o over_o and_o calvin_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v either_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a in_o its_o first_o original_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v look_v with_o more_o respectful_a eye_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n then_o upon_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n because_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n approach_v more_o near_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o work_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o retain_v many_o of_o those_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o annual_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o that_o be_v apostolic_a or_o account_v primitive_a do_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v popish_a i_o mean_v for_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o design_n to_o create_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a such_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o that_o church_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v pare_v away_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a do_v remain_v as_o former_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o foundation_n of_o such_o precious_a stone_n because_o some_o superstructure_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o it_o a_o moderation_n much_o applaud_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o golden_a aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n p._n 77._o 5._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o fit_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 407._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n approved_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5.6_o edw._n vi_o as_o afterward_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n account_v of_o as_o part_v of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o different_a degree_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o viz._n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n these_o order_n shall_v be_v continue_v
and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n not_o be_v at_o this_o present_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v execute_v any_o of_o they_o except_o he_o be_v call_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o preface_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o stand_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o next_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v this_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o replenish_v he_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n etc_n etc_n here_o we_o have_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o order_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o deacon_n which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o order_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a 6._o but_o though_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v both_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o not_o enable_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_n judicii_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o native_a and_o original_a power_n in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o absolution_n a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_a presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v these_o word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n have_v be_v impertinent_o and_o unsignificant_o use_v if_o the_o priest_n receive_v nor_o thereby_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a repentance_n manifest_v in_o confession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o first_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v otherwise_o quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o his_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o memorable_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ—erat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la second_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereupon_o absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v plain_o authoritative_a and_o not_o declarative_a only_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o follow_v the_o general_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o 7._o now_o that_o the_o penitent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n as_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n may_v pour_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o more_o security_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v by_o the_o 113_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n and_o by_o incur_v the_o condition_n of_o irregularity_n the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a but_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confession_n make_v upon_o such_o security_n will_v be_v as_o save_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o absolution_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la etc_n etc_n heaven_n say_v he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o like_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o office_n though_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n put_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o which_o act_v of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n of_o white_a linen_n cloth_n to_o testify_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o of_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o this_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n religionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a time_n and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la
to_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v efficient_a necessaria_fw-la as_o be_v maintain_v public_o in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o it_o be_v much_o carp_v at_o by_o some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o right_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o merit_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o that_o the_o church_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n either_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o acceptationis_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptance_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o reward_v the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n only_o which_o move_v he_o to_o encourage_v our_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a obedience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n he_o become_v our_o debtor_n non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la promittendo_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o and_o most_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o promise_n such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a gen._n 47._o psalm_n 19.11_o mat._n 5.12_o and_o 10.41_o 42._o mark_v 9.41_o apoc._n 22.11_o so_o be_v the_o same_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgemenr_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o second_o it_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n where_o the_o church_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o plenteous_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v of_o he_o be_v plenteous_o reward_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n into_o the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o which_o have_v give_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n divide_v between_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o authority_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o final_o between_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o supralapsarians_a among_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a themselves_o of_o these_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n for_o of_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n pretend_v st._n augustine_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remonstrant_n common_o nickname_v arminian_n the_o moderate_a or_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v ante_fw-la mota_fw-la certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n before_o the_o start_n up_o of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o to_o this_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o incline_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknowing_a also_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plunge_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n he_o see_v seven_o young_a child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la conceive_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n no_o (null)_o story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n unto_o life_n say_v the_o 17._o article_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o declare_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v pre-suppose_a a_o curse_n or_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_a call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o six_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o this_o definition_n but_o these_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n
which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o prescius_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a presence_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text._n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v conceive_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v 17._o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a whither_o supra-lapsarian_a or_o sub-lapsarian_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v as_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n 33._o such_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n unto_o death_n she_o be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v prae-ordained_n and_o consequent_o praecondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o to_o their_o credulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o first_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n hooper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1550._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o ninive_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincolnshire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_v remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o of_o which_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o though_o the_o calvinian_a fancy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n on_o this_o church_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o some_o of_o our_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o mr_n banret_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o peter_n baro_n and_o dr._n overald_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n and_o particularity_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o that_o conference_n do_v desire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n god_n displeasure_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la only_o but_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o that_o ruinous_a building_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o follow_v 34._o and_o first_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n agreeable_a whereunto_o it_o be_v declare_v art_n 31._o that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n
understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o appear_v by_o this_o gloss_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6.44_o many_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o repugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v the_o like_a occur_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n common_o call_v septuagesima_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o arminian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 3.4_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o melanctonian_a divine_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andrea_n vega_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la volimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la volimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melanctonian_a divine_n among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o must_v be_v papist_n also_o 37._o such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o lay_v or_o not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n also_o of_o the_o will_n in_o stand_v unto_o grace_n receive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n for_o confession_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 14_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o where_o plain_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o rise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o contingency_n only_o and_o no_o way_n necessary_a on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n and_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n in_o lincolnshire_n those_o person_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o c._n 6._o thus_o but_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o book_n which_o make_v the_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la tolaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la finaliter_fw-la may_v be_v add_v into_o the_o clause_n of_o that_o article_n the_o motion_n be_v general_o reject_v and_o the_o article_n leave_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o it_o then_o stand_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o some_o strange_a expression_n among_o the_o most_o rigid_a sort_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a especial_o of_o that_o of_o roger_n dontelock_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v neither_o frustrate_v his_o election_n nor_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o presseor_n declaratio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la remonstrantium_fw-la print_v at_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1616._o 38._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o such_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n before_o remember_v and_o though_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o two_o alone_a yet_o in_o they_o i_o include_v the_o judgement_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n some_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o hooper_n only_o on_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n in_o which_o hooper_n at_o the_o last_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n between_o they_o which_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o ridley_n to_o hooper_n when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o in_o several_a place_n but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o
have_v live_v sometime_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v himself_o as_o profess_v a_o papist_n and_o as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o way_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v regain_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o his_o brother_n william_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o make_v himself_o considerable_a among_o the_o puritan_n on_o which_o account_n as_o he_o become_v very_o gracious_a to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n so_o be_v he_o quick_o make_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o manage_v their_o business_n for_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o where_o he_o appear_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a speaker_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spark_n chadderton_n and_o knewstub_n serve_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o mute_n and_o cipher_n to_o make_v up_o the_o mess._n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n the_o face_n of_o that_o university_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o receive_v as_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n the_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o both_o unto_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o dispute_v but_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n so_o positive_o assert_v in_o two_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o 1562._o at_o first_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n afterward_o open_o contradict_v and_o at_o last_o total_o disclaim_v because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n though_o they_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o episcopacy_n maintain_v by_o half_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o or_o perhaps_o not_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o pope_n as_o public_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o positive_o and_o magisterial_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n for_o either_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v than_o by_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n the_o huffite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o wickliffist_n among_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a care_n take_v for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o surplice_n so_o disuse_v in_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o slubber_v over_o in_o most_o of_o the_o college_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o be_v necessitate_v to_o frame_v two_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can._n 16_o 17._o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n particular_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o neglect_v and_o decry_v that_o airy_a 469._o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o also_o by_o some_o follow_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o that_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o his_o turkey_n gown_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wear_v no_o other_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n preface_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o square_v their_o write_n his_o only_a word_n like_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n admit_v for_o the_o sole_a canon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a time_n must_v be_v hold_v contemptible_a and_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n esteem_v a_o more_o unpardonable_a crime_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o apostle_n canon_n or_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o general_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n than_o a_o anti-calvinist_n but_o laud_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a metal_n than_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o so_o tame_o and_o be_v forge_v and_o hammer_v on_o a_o better_a anvil_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o time_n or_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o run_v precipitately_a into_o common_a opinion_n for_o common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n as_o calderinus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la mass_n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o do_v which_o he_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v collect_v thence_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 19_o and_o lay_v to_o this_o line_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o herself_o or_o most_o man_n rather_o from_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n how_o palpable_o the_o article_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n how_o a_o different_a construction_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o glory_n but_o of_o much_o more_o merit_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o native_a principle_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v how_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v for_o a_o single_a man_n unseconded_a and_o not_o well_o befriend_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o army_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o strive_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o stream_n and_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disease_n by_o long_a neglect_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a and_o habitual_a that_o more_o mischief_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o medicine_n than_o from_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o possible_o to_o some_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o undertake_n but_o these_o last_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o paul_n plant_v
and_o apollo_n water_v do_o receive_v increase_n for_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n 1602._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v unto_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o art_n and_o oratory_n and_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v make_v so_o good_a a_o proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1602._o he_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o proctorship_n in_o the_o university_n into_o which_o office_n he_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n 1603._o 1603._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o the_o university_n statute_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a applause_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o general_a satisfaction_n unto_o other_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n who_o afterward_o attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n he_o accompany_v to_o woodstock_n manor_n to_o present_v themselves_o and_o tender_v their_o most_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n king_n james_n succeed_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v before_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n or_o some_o other_o chapel_n exercise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v he_o maintain_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o that_o church_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n till_o the_o reformation_n dr._n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o visibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o albigenses_n from_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o wickliffist_n from_o the_o wickliffist_n unto_o the_o hussites_n and_o from_o the_o hussites_n unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consult_v a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v in_o those_o busy_a time_n when_o this_o impertinent_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v as_o impertinent_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n he_o think_v it_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o part_n and_o credit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o conceive_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o he_o which_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v either_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1604._o he_o perform_v his_o exercise_n for_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v shrewd_o rattle_v by_o doctor_n holland_n abovementioned_a as_o one_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o supposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n work_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v because_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o misfortune_n seldom_o come_v alone_o if_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n for_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1606._o he_o be_v question_v by_o dr._n airy_n 1606._o be_v vicechancellor_n for_o that_o year_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o october_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a scandalous_a and_o popish_a passage_n the_o good_a man_n take_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o unto_o he_o in_o calvin_n institutes_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o as_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o that_o pharez_n and_o zara_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o tamar_n which_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o open_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o very_o popish_o incline_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o company_n and_o a_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v he_o a_o civil_a salutation_n as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o there_o will_v one_o day_n come_v a_o time_n when_o doctor_n abbot_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o these_o oppression_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o poor_a despise_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o more_o above_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n than_o beneath_o in_o place_n so_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o carry_v matter_n on_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fortune_n in_o a_o string_n and_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o lead_v she_o with_o they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v this_o scandal_n be_v raise_v at_o oxon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o fly_v to_o cambridge_n also_o at_o what_o time_n mr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o way_n of_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o which_o inscribe_v to_o mr._n w._n l._n the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v direct_a aim_n whereas_o now_o i_o must_v pore_v and_o conjecture_v to_o day_n you_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o morrow_n in_o we_o the_o next_o day_n between_o both_o against_o both_o our_o adversary_n think_v you_o we_o we_o they_o your_o conscience_n find_v you_o with_o both_o and_o neither_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o this_o of_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o temper_n heat_v and_o cold_a have_v their_o use_n lukewarmness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o trouble_v the_o stomach_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o hot_a find_v acceptation_n those_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a have_v a_o lesser_a reckon_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o good_a and_o attain_v it_o not_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v in_o this_o indifferency_n resolve_v one_o way_n and_o know_v at_o last_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v what_o you_o shall_v cast_v off_o either_o your_o wing_n or_o your_o tooth_n and_o loathe_v this_o bat-like_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o beast_n to_o die_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a yourself_o will_v grant_v fearful_a if_o you_o must_v settle_v when_o begin_v you_o if_o you_o must_v begin_v why_o not_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a defer_v that_o who_o want_n be_v deadly_a and_o who_o opportunity_n be_v doubtful_a god_n cry_v with_o jehu_n who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o look_v at_o last_o out_o of_o your_o window_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o resolute_a courage_n cast_v down_o the_o jezebel_n that_o have_v bewitch_v you_o be_v there_o any_o impediment_n which_o delay_n will_v abate_v be_v there_o any_o which_o a_o just_a answer_n can_v remove_v if_o you_o have_v rather_o waver_v who_o can_v settle_v you_o but_o if_o you_o love_v not_o inconstancy_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o stagger_v be_v plain_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o be_v firm_a etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o false_a bruit_n and_o this_o smart_a epistle_n doctor_n buckridge_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n have_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a
pass_v two_o act_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 5â—0_n anno_fw-la 1616._o the_o one_o for_o make_v one_o uniform_a order_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n approve_v to_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n the_o other_o for_o consult_v the_o registry_n of_o their_o formeâ—_n assemblys_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o same_o to_o speed_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v the_o iron_n whilst_o it_o be_v hot_a his_o majesty_n make_v that_o chargeable_a journey_n into_o scotland_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o press_v they_o personal_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o hope_n of_o introduce_v by_o degree_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ceremony_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o article_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o his_o be_v there_o find_v such_o success_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v he_o obtain_v in_o this_o those_o article_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o more_o reverend_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o people_n thereafter_o kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 2._o if_o any_o good_a christian_a visit_v with_o sickness_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v deadly_a shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o lawful_a warning_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o night_n before_o and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a religion_n and_o conversation_n be_v present_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n try_v and_o know_v to_o the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o private_a house_n the_o same_o be_v always_o minister_v after_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n make_v choice_n of_o fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n for_o their_o several_a sermon_n 5._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v catechize_v all_o child_n above_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o short_a catechism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a gift_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n so_o much_o desire_v which_o have_v it_o be_v pursue_v as_o vigorous_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n as_o by_o the_o king_n it_o have_v be_v pious_o begin_v the_o service_n which_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kirk_n almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o have_v be_v better_o welcome_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o draw_v less_o danger_n upon_o laud_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n for_o his_o pious_a act_n in_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o condemn_v of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o unpleasing_a as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grateful_a to_o he_o for_o well_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n be_v open_o confront_v and_o her_o discipline_n secret_o undermine_v by_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o those_o stir_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o doctor_n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o province_n the_o french_a who_o be_v most_o active_a in_o it_o bring_v with_o they_o calvin_n platform_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o common_o the_o one_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o which_o the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o their_o minister_n as_o better_v like_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc_n etc_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_v among_o which_o we_o may_v first_o reckon_v anastasius_n veluanus_fw-la in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeker_n after_o who_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la who_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a clemens_n martini_n who_o take_v his_o principle_n from_o hardinbergius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n gellius_n sueranus_fw-la in_o west-friesland_n who_o look_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o innovator_n in_o that_o church_n holmanus_fw-la the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n cornelius_n menardi_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o general_o all_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o province_n of_o vtrecht_n some_o of_o which_o have_v maintain_v these_o doctrine_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n better_a know_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o any_o public_a notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o gain_v such_o a_o large_a and_o general_a spread_a over_o they_o as_o they_o after_o do_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n be_v then_o decease_v the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van_n harmine_n the_o pastor_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n among_o who_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n and_o moâ—â—_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o departure_n till_o overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o several_a heterodoxy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n arminius_n for_o six_o year_n before_o have_v by_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o junius_n maintain_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n before_o remember_v which_o paper_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a copy_n but_o not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la etc_n etc_n give_v the_o calvinian_o some_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o information_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n
towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o letter_n he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o unblamable_a life_n 5â—0_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1609._o during_o his_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o save_v and_o preserve_v these_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o man_n conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o these_o tongue-combate_n do_v produce_v a_o further_a mischief_n than_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o calvinian_o hope_v to_o regain_v by_o power_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o argument_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o maurice_n van_fw-mi nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o remonstrant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n who_o fear_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o those_o estate_n do_v cheerful_o entertain_v the_o offer_n in_o hope_n to_o form_v such_o a_o party_n by_o they_o as_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a counterbalance_n against_o that_o design_n but_o barnevelt_v project_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v first_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o prince_n together_o with_o grotius_n liedenburgius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a adherent_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o show_v himself_o with_o his_o force_n before_o such_o town_n and_o city_n as_o have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o reduce_v they_o under_o his_o command_n change_v their_o magistrate_n and_o put_v new_a garrison_n into_o they_o next_o follow_v the_o arraignment_n and_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n both_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o the_o common_a union_n who_o death_n occasion_v a_o general_a dejection_n as_o well_o it_o may_v among_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n and_o their_o dejection_n animate_v the_o calvinian_o to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o national_a council_n which_o thereupon_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n one_o of_o the_o principle_n town_n of_o holland_n this_o council_n be_v thus_o resolve_v on_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n some_o divine_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o none_o else_o which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o in_o fine_a it_o prove_v for_o unto_o this_o convention_n assemble_v the_o most_o rigid_a calvinist_n not_o only_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o among_o the_o switz_n and_o from_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v from_o france_n come_v none_o because_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o scot_n much_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v by_o king_n james_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o king_n james_n have_v nominate_v balcanquel_n to_o that_o employment_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n yet_o that_o can_v give_v they_o no_o contentment_n from_o england_n the_o king_n send_v dr._n george_n carleton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n dr._n jos._n hall_n dean_n of_o worcester_n dr._n john_n davenant_n master_n of_o queen_n college_n and_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n sam._n ward_n master_n of_o sidney_n college_n in_o the_o same_o university_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_n he_o may_v support_v the_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n but_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o with_o such_o inequality_n that_o such_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o several_a class_n be_v cite_v and_o command_v to_o appear_v as_o criminal_n only_o and_o be_v come_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o disputation_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v expel_v the_o house_n by_o bogerman_n who_o sit_v precedent_n there_o in_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o bitter_a oration_n condemn_v without_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o final_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n what_o influence_n those_o quarrel_n have_v among_o ourselves_o and_o what_o effect_n that_o synod_n do_v produce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o same_o point_n come_v to_o be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o his_o design_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o be_v recover_v from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o he_o at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o resolve_v on_o such_o a_o work_n of_o magnificent_a piety_n as_o may_v preserve_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o which_o end_n upon_o midlent_a sunday_n anno_fw-la 1620._o accompany_v by_o the_o prince_n attend_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o buckingham_n the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a gentleman_n about_o the_o court_n he_o intend_v to_o visit_v st._n paul_n from_o temple-bar_n he_o be_v conduct_v in_o most_o solomn_a manner_n by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n receive_v under_o a_o canopy_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n attire_v in_o rich_a cope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n be_v by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o choir_n he_o hear_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o day_n most_o solemn_o perform_v with_o organ_n cornet_n and_o sagbut_n accompany_v and_o intermingle_v with_o such_o excellent_a voice_n that_o seem_v rather_o to_o enchant_v than_o chant_v the_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v he_o go_v unto_o a_o place_n prepare_v where_o he_o hear_v the_o sermon_n
their_o own_o distaste_n or_o smooth_v up_o of_o those_o idle_a fancy_n which_o in_o this_o bless_a time_n of_o so_o long_a a_o peace_n do_v boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o unadvised_a people_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o rude_a and_o undecent_a rail_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctrine_n but_o even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o final_o that_o the_o people_n never_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o these_o airy_a novellism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o preacher_n be_v but_o like_o new_a table-book_n ready_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o either_o with_o the_o manual_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n or_o the_o paper_n and_o pamphlet_n of_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n thereupon_o take_v the_o premise_n into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o sundry_a grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o cause_v some_o certain_a limitation_n and_o caution_n concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a to_o be_v careful_o digest_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o write_v which_o do_v so_o do_v as_o laud_n appear_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o direction_n bear_v date_n of_o the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o be_v the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n i_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o subjoin_v and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o that_o no_o preacher_n under_o the_o degree_n and_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o king_n day_n only_o and_o set_v festival_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o expound_v of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o set_a course_n or_o common_a place_n otherwise_o than_o by_o open_v the_o coherence_n and_o division_n of_o his_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o warrant_v in_o essence_n substance_n effect_n or_o natural_a inference_n within_o some_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o 1562._o or_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o for_o a_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a but_o withal_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preach_a minister_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o forthwith_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n ii_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n shall_v preach_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n hereafter_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o some_o text_n take_v â—ut_v of_o the_o creed_n or_o commandment_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n funeral_n sermon_n only_o except_v and_o that_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o approve_v of_o who_o spend_v their_o afternoon_n exercise_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o child_n in_o their_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n iii_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n iv_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v presume_v from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o auditory_a within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o declare_v limit_n or_o bind_v out_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n in_o any_o lecture_n or_o sermon_n the_o power_n prerogative_n jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o duty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o therein_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o rather_o confine_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a sermon_n and_o homily_n v._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v causeless_o and_o without_o any_o invitation_n from_o the_o text_n fall_v into_o any_o bitter_a invective_n and_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o puritan_n but_o wise_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n free_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o either_o adversary_n especial_o when_o the_o auditory_a be_v suspect_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o infection_n vi_o last_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o blame_v for_o their_o former_a remisseness_n be_v more_o wary_a and_o choice_a in_o license_v of_o preacher_n and_o verbal_n grant_v make_v to_o any_o chancellor_n official_a or_o commissary_n to_o pass_v licence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o lecturer_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o new_a body_n sever_v from_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v license_v henceforward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n only_o upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o party_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o fiat_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o direction_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o his_o default_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n until_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n prescribe_v for_o some_o further_a punishment_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o instruction_n publish_v but_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o several_a descant_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v misreport_v among_o the_o people_n and_o misinterpret_v in_o themselves_o those_o very_a man_n who_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o action_n be_v howsoever_o sure_a to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o discreet_o order_v that_o no_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n can_v otherwise_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o such_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n therein_o use_v by_o some_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o those_o instruction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o lest_o as_o to_o some_o necessary_a and_o material_a point_n by_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abate_v the_o number_n of_o sermon_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o do_v but_o open_a a_o gap_n for_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o break_v in_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o york_n by_o both_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o their_o several_a suffragans_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o all_o other_o whosoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o
be_v challenge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o disputation_n where_o no_o moderator_n can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o charles_n shall_v moderate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o opposite_a party_n at_o which_o when_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o king_n proceed_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o charles_n shall_v manage_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n with_o the_o best_a study_a divine_a of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v train_v up_o george_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v no_o such_o fear_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o buckingham_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o move_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n will_v never_o yield_v himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v vanquish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o so_o principled_a and_o instruct_v as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o be_v pervert_v or_o seduce_v upon_o worldly_a policy_n as_o well_o against_o their_o science_n as_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v they_o go_v thither_o on_o that_o errand_n what_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v the_o design_n in_o execution_n have_v in_o spain_n sit_v opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o at_o home_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o misrule_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v it_o there_o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o laud_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o journey_n whereof_o his_o be_v of_o council_n to_o â—ervert_v the_o prince_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o buckingham_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o speech_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o obstruct_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o bar_n he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o signify_v if_o occasion_n be_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n conclude_o 276._o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o laud_n be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n when_o the_o prince_n return_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o passage_n though_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o must_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o a_o matter_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o prince_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o second_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a that_o he_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n as_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o proof_n touch_v his_o write_n to_o the_o marquis_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o five_o before_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o company_n the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n communicate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v those_o follow_a letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o buckingham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n convince_v he_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o project_n and_o design_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o who_o both_o receive_v and_o dispatch_v letter_n frequent_o from_o that_o very_a same_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o sorry_a argument_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n on_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v than_o the_o great_a care_n which_o be_v immediate_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o order_n present_o be_v take_v for_o officer_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a care_n to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o two_o such_o chaplain_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n also_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o he_o of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o give_v the_o say_v chaplain_n maw_n and_o wren_n these_o instruction_n follow_v date_v at_o newmarket_n march_v 10._o i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o convenient_a room_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n the_o say_a room_n to_o be_v employ_v during_o their_o abode_n to_o no_o other_o use_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o adorn_v chappel-wise_a with_o a_o altar_n font_n pall_v linen_n cover_n demy-carpet_n four_o surplice_n candlestick_n taper_n chalice_n patten_n a_o fine_a towel_n for_o the_o prince_n other_o towel_n for_o the_o household_n a_o traverse_v of_o water_n for_o the_o communion_n a_o basin_n and_o flagon_n two_o cope_n iii_o that_o prayer_n be_v due_o keep_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o all_o reverence_n be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o present_a be_v uncover_v kneel_v at_o due_a time_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iv_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o due_a form_n with_o a_o oblation_n of_o every_o communicant_a and_o admix_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o often_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o set_v down_o smooth_a wafer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bread_n v._o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o polemical_a preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o all_o positive_a argument_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o moral_a point_n and_o especial_o to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o moral_a lesson_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_a vi_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o rash_o entertain_v any_o of_o conference_n or_o dispute_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o upon_o any_o offence_n take_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o send_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n or_o mr._n secretary_n wish_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o desire_v some_o information_n than_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o vii_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o many_o copy_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o several_a language_n store_n of_o english_a service-book_n the_o king_n own_o work_n in_o english_a and_o latin_n such_o be_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o say_v two_o chaplain_n and_o be_v such_o they_o do_v conclude_o demonstrate_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n or_o court-bishop_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v post_v into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pervert_v or_o debauch_v from_o it_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o wound_n have_v make_v the_o plaster_n and_o such_o a_o plaster_n as_o may_v assure_o heal_v the_o sore_a without_o trouble_v any_o other_o chirurgeon_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o 14._o breviate_v of_o our_o bishop_n life_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o this_o journey_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o buckingham_n into_o spain_n but_o that_o the_o journey_n be_v purposely_o plot_v to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a prayer_n find_v among_o other_o in_o the_o bishop_n manual_a of_o devotion_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o proposition_n â—or_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o lucky_o produce_v now_o the_o say_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o verbatim_o viz._n o_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n the_o prince_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a adventure_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o make_v clear_a the_o way_n before_o he_o give_v thy_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o be_v with_o he_o thyself_o in_o mercy_n power_n and_o protection_n in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o every_o moment_n of_o his_o time_n in_o every_o consultation_n and_o address_n for_o action_n till_o thou_o bring_v he_o back_o with_o safety_n honour_n and_o contentment_n to_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o this_o place_n bless_v his_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a in_o service_n provident_a in_o business_n wise_a and_o happy_a in_o counsel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o contentment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o state_n preserve_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o from_o all_o envy_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o prince_n safe_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o after_o it_o to_o live_v long_o in_o happiness_n to_o do_v thou_o and_o they_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o and_o with_o this_o prayer_n so_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v i_o shut_v up_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o present_a year_n we_o will_v begin_v the_o next_o with_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n defame_v by_o the_o italian_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o as_o much_o reproach_v by_o the_o english_a at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o name_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o fact_n and_o primate_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o title_n such_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_a those_o archbishop_n be_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1450._o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n by_o this_o light_n he_o discern_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o blind_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o their_o supremacy_n incline_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o own_o country_n will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o spalleto_n about_o fourteen_o year_n he_o quit_v his_o preferment_n there_o and_o betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o extreme_o honour_v at_o his_o first_o come_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n entertain_v in_o both_o university_n with_o solemn_a speech_n present_v complemented_a feast_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a person_n about_o the_o city_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o company_n and_o satisfy_v with_o behold_v his_o comely_a presence_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o discourse_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n at_o first_o for_o a_o constant_a sojourner_n and_o guest_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o who_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n make_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n the_o master_n of_o the_o savoy_n and_o dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o himself_o make_v rector_n of_o west-illesby_a in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n a_o revenue_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o come_v hither_o out_o of_o covetousness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o so_o contemptible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v plentiful_o and_o content_o on_o it_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o publish_v his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la never_o yet_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o unanswerable_a he_o have_v give_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o small_a countenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o his_o come_n over_o unto_o we_o the_o founder_v of_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n seem_v to_o prognosticate_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n the_o wound_n so_o give_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v incurable_a in_o these_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n wherein_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gundamore_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_v over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o have_v solicit_v king_n james_n by_o several_a letter_n the_o last_o of_o they_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n to_o licence_v his_o departure_n home_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n disdainful_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o high-commission_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o special_a commission_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o lord_n keeper_n lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n and_o winchester_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n these_o lord_n assemble_v at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v all_o his_o excuse_n and_o defence_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o hold_v intelligence_n by_o letter_n message_n etc_n etc_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o sentence_n he_o sorrowful_o submit_v protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v spalato_n shift_n in_o religion_n publish_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o laud'_v especial_a friend_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o ill_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n the_o man_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o my_o history_n lead_v i_o next_o into_o spain_n not_o italy_n the_o
the_o execution_n of_o such_o penal_a law_n as_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o people_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o general_o of_o a_o toleration_n and_o murmur_v in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o nothing_o a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n oâ—_n archbishop_n abbot_n in_o this_o letter_n his_o majesty_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o grant_v any_o such_o toleration_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o hateful_a to_o god_n grievous_a to_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o contradictory_a to_o his_o former_a write_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a that_o no_o such_o toleration_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o parliament_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o the_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o by_o grant_v such_o a_o toleration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o son_n of_o his_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o error_n he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o send_v he_o into_o spain_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o prince_n return_v may_v be_v safe_a and_o prosperous_a yet_o they_o that_o draw_v he_o into_o that_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a action_n will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o for_o abbot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o statesman_n have_v be_v long_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n must_v steer_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o such_o personal_a indulgency_n as_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v in_o that_o case_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n and_o any_o such_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o superstition_n as_o the_o word_n toleration_n do_v import_n and_o howsoever_o that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n that_o necessity_n overrule_v the_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n many_o time_n must_v act_v for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o infringe_n of_o some_o personal_a and_o particular_a right_n which_o the_o subject_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n affection_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v real_o intend_v any_o such_o toleration_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v content_a on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v general_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v have_v do_v by_o a_o toleration_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n james_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o impatient_a of_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o of_o admit_v a_o superior_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a interest_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o abbot_n be_v only_o the_o repute_a author_n of_o this_o bastard_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o toleration_n more_o fear_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n than_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o presume_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o nominate_v certain_a bishop_n to_o all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o england_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n as_o his_o false_a and_o titular_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o will_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o currier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v his_o dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o device_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v and_o bear_v off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o laud_n be_v not_o sleep_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o work_n and_o he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o be_v the_o duke_n agent_n at_o the_o court_n the_o marquis_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n at_o his_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o court_n and_o this_o addition_n to_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o addition_n also_o to_o that_o envy_n which_o be_v bear_v against_o he_o great_a favourite_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v careful_o intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supplant_v they_o which_o point_n the_o duke_n have_v so_o well_o study_v that_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a master_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n yet_o be_v he_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o which_o this_o long_a absence_n will_v expose_v he_o it_o therefore_o concern_v he_o near_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o intelligent_a and_o trusty_a friend_n who_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o confident_a of_o laud_n than_o of_o any_o other_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o all_o occurrence_n and_o such_o advice_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n nor_o do_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o spain_n when_o there_o be_v many_o fearing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n many_o strange_a whisper_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n the_o general_a
person_n as_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n or_o who_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o their_o servant_n be_v recusant_n or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o commission_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v from_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o be_v then_o report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o do_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o it_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cranfield_n who_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v unto_o his_o sentence_n a_o gentleman_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o have_v his_o breed_n in_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n he_o prefer_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n afterward_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o final_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n one_o of_o who_o kinswoman_n he_o have_v marry_v to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o first_o earl_n of_o middlesex_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v disoblige_v the_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n by_o dissuade_v and_o divert_v those_o large_a supply_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o port_n in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v disoblige_v the_o duke_n by_o join_v in_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o make_v he_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n they_o have_v both_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o draw_v the_o king_n by_o their_o continual_a importunity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n and_o the_o commons_o must_v now_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o prosecute_a this_o man_n to_o his_o final_a destruction_n which_o they_o pursue_v so_o effectual_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v fine_v fifty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n during_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v move_v also_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v his_o friend_n and_o dash_v the_o motion_n so_o cranfield_n sell_v and_o williams_n do_v not_o stand_v long_o after_o laud_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n than_o he_o be_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n he_o be_v extreme_a impatient_a in_o his_o fit_n till_o laud_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o charm_v and_o sweeten_v that_o at_o first_o he_o endure_v his_o fit_n with_o patience_n and_o by_o that_o patience_n do_v so_o break_v their_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o at_o last_o they_o leave_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v not_o use_v only_o as_o a_o confessor_n but_o a_o counsellor_n also_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o consider_v and_o advise_v whether_o the_o great_a endowment_n belong_v to_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o dissolve_a house_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n may_v not_o be_v invert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o present_a war_n as_o well_o for_o his_o majesty_n advantage_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o this_o proposition_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v a_o negative_a for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o business_n advance_v any_o further_a he_o like_v not_o any_o inversion_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o nature_n lest_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o land_n of_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v employ_v unto_o secular_a use_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o project_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o for_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o king_n to_o all_o sutton_n land_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v succeed_v if_o coke_n then_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o erect_v the_o hospital_n have_v not_o stand_v stout_o to_o his_o trust_n by_o which_o though_o he_o get_v the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o among_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o laud_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n will_v be_v find_v more_o intractable_a at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n which_o render_v he_o the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o business_n not_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o but_o in_o another_o point_n which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o like_n and_o lay_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o give_v he_o the_o head_n of_o doctrinal_a puritanism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o not_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o puritan_n but_o as_o calvinist_n only_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v they_o and_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritanism_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o whether_o first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n at_o his_o be_v here_o 16â—7_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o puritan_n and_o calvinian_a be_v term_n convertible_a for_o though_o all_o puritan_n be_v calvinian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o all_o calvinian_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o puritan_n also_o who_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o abhor_v and_o who_o inconformity_n they_o detest_v though_o by_o the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n or_o ill_a direction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n they_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o breviate_v and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v these_o doctrinal_a head_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o indispensible_a morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n the_o indiscrimination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n and_o the_o five_o point_n so_o much_o dispute_v about_o predestination_n and_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o which_o last_o point_v have_v be_v hot_o agitate_a for_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v very_o busy_a of_o late_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o sow_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v get_v a_o haunt_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n call_v stanford-river_n the_o rector_n of_o that_o church_n be_v richard_n montague_n 16â—7_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n council_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n desirous_a to_o free_v his_o parish_n from_o this_o haunt_n he_o leave_v some_o proposition_n at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o visit_v with_o these_o night-spirit_n with_o this_o declaration_n thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o of_o those_o which_o range_v that_o walk_n can_v convince_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v immediate_o subscribe_v and_o be_v a_o papist_n after_o long_a expectation_n instead_o of_o answer_v to_o his_o query_n one_o of_o they_o leave_v a_o short_a pamphlet_n for_o he_o entitle_v a_o new_a gag_n for_o the_o old_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o english_a bibles_n this_o book_n he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v and_o find_v it_o no_o such_o knotty_a piece_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o without_o beetle_n or_o wedge_n but_o in_o peruse_v of_o that_o
book_n he_o find_v that_o beside_o some_o few_o doctrine_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v crowd_v into_o it_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n such_o heterodoxy_n and_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o own_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a gagger_n he_o sever_v or_o discriminate_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o come_v out_o make_v such_o a_o general_a amazement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o open_n of_o this_o secret_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o speedy_o crush_v they_o must_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o private_a opinion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v from_o that_o sanctuary_n they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o assault_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n may_v be_v crush_v together_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o yates_n and_o ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n in_o ipswich_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n some_o especial_a point_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o information_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o king_n james_n now_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o montague_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n into_o a_o better_a like_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o majesty_n know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n against_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n where_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o then_o think_v matchless_a selden_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a philologer_n of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o encounter_n baronius_n against_o who_o the_o right_a learned_a casanbon_n have_v some_o preparatory_a velitation_n before_o his_o death_n but_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o it_o montague_n fly_v to_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v present_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr as_o to_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n both_o of_o he_o and_o caesâ—_n the_o book_n itself_o and_o more_o than_o so_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o information_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o clamour_v violent_a and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o say_a defamer_n unto_o his_o own_o mosâ—_n sacred_a cognizance_n in_o public_a and_o to_o represent_v his_o just_a defence_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o queaziness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v the_o better_o brook_v it_o he_o give_v express_v order_n unto_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n cry_v up_o when_o lecturer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o this_o church_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o authorise_a and_o publish_v thereof_o which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o book_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la or_o a_o just_a appeal_n from_o two_o unjust_a informer_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o say_v informer_n yates_n and_o ward_n might_n and_o do_v mean_a by_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n with_o which_o two_o crime_n they_o charge_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n and_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o by_o popery_n they_o understand_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o church_n hold_v some_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n how_o hear_v soever_o he_o may_v come_v to_o such_o compliance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o reckon_v for_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n quarrel_v even_o with_o very_a word_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o upon_o a_o perfect_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v punctual_o discover_v in_o our_o introduction_n among_o the_o last_o i_o reckon_v the_o dispute_n concern_v evangelical_n counsel_n antichrist_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o appellant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o choose_v what_o guide_v he_o please_v to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o particular_a debate_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n must_v present_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n he_o that_o adhere_v unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v undetermined_a or_o bind_v himself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n be_v present_o make_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o predominate_a faction_n can_v either_o raise_v upon_o he_o or_o asperse_v he_o with_o laud_n have_v find_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n and_o so_o have_v houson_n and_o corbet_n too_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o difficulty_n till_o montague_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v well_o back_v and_o have_v the_o ice_n somewhat_o break_v before_o he_o wade_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o water_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o most_o try_a adventurer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o arminianism_n under_o which_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o appear_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o our_o say_a introduction_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o calvinism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n by_o humphries_n long_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o peter_n baro_n at_o cambridge_n that_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o else_o so_o overpowr_v that_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o own_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o thâ—_n break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_a quarrel_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o on_o the_o other_o
the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v purposely_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o several_a party_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o england_n also_o where_o be_v diligent_o study_v either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n they_o awake_v many_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v with_o better_a eye_n into_o the_o true_a and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n than_o before_o they_o do_v among_o the_o first_o which_o public_o appear_v that_o way_n at_o oxon._n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v laud_n and_o houson_n who_o abbot_n then_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o vicechancellor_n also_o expose_v to_o as_o much_o disgrace_n as_o by_o his_o place_n and_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o among_o the_o first_o at_o cambridge_n be_v tompson_n a_o dutchman_n by_o original_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o tâ—e_v man_n and_o richardson_n the_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v write_v a_o book_n touch_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n entitle_v de_fw-fr intercisione_n gratiae_n &_o justificationis_fw-la to_o which_o abbot_n of_o oxon._n abovementioned_a return_v a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o corpulent_a man_n be_v public_o reproach_v in_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n in_o his_o own_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fat-bellied_n arminian_n by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o holland_n which_o adhere_v not_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n though_o many_o have_v former_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n in_o those_o church_n before_o van_n harmine_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o must_v be_v call_v in_o england_n also_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v here_o public_o authorize_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o the_o entitle_v of_o these_o doctrine_n to_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n of_o which_o first_o christopher_z columbus_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o cabot_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o notable_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vestputius_fw-la ever_o see_v those_o sh_n howsoever_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n and_o by_o that_o name_n montague_n stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o informer_n though_o he_o protest_v in_o his_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n than_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o short_o these_o matter_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o let_v we_o look_v back_o on_o some_o former_a passage_n which_o precede_v mountagues_n dispute_n the_o commons_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n in_o dissolve_v all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o prince_n to_o a_o lady_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n will_v not_o look_v beneath_o a_o crown_n to_o find_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o no_o crown_n can_v afford_v he_o a_o better_a wife_n for_o his_o son_n than_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o prince_n have_v see_v the_o lady_n at_o the_o court_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n as_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v dispatch_v private_o into_o france_n to_o see_v how_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o her_o minister_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o king_n will_v approve_v the_o match_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v so_o cheerful_o incline_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o find_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v grow_v irreparable_a and_o that_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o war_n but_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v and_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o those_o term_n which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o princess_n herself_o or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o see_v no_o better_o can_v be_v get_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n consent_v but_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o february_n before_o have_v celebrate_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n with_o bâ—lls_n and_o bonfire_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n follow_v do_v celebrate_v with_o like_a solemnity_n and_o expression_n the_o like_a match_n with_o france_n and_o in_o this_o match_n 73._o laud_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o promote_v it_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o prove_v by_o as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o writing_n to_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o duke_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o attend_v the_o new_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o what_o else_o 69._o can_v this_o match_n and_o those_o letter_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o retain_v all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v procure_v by_o the_o former_a treaty_n to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v man_n sway_v when_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n over-rule_v the_o balance_n 1625._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n with_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o we_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n but_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n a_o war_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v upon_o he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o duke_n know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o more_o popular_a act_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o commons_o in_o that_o business_n and_o have_v easy_o possess_v the_o prince_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o his_o future_a greatness_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n so_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v they_o more_o than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o dissolve_v the_o present_a treaty_n but_o herein_o they_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n than_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o they_o shall_v both_o pay_v dear_a enough_o for_o it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsafe_a for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n than_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prevail_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o become_v less_o in_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v beleaguer_v by_o two_o great_a enemy_n assault_v open_o by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n undermine_v by_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o abate_v somewhat_o by_o the_o fall_n at_o blackfriar_n more_o by_o the_o dissolve_v the_o two_o treaty_n about_o four_o month_n after_o for_o though_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o french_a by_o this_o new_a alliance_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o fasten_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o crown_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o greedy_o embrace_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o match_n with_o france_n for_o which_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o old_a friend_n for_o a_o new_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o favour_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o who_o by_o suffer_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n declare_v
with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o then_o he_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o nay_o scatter_v jacob_n and_o israel_n itself_o for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n put_v his_o auditory_a in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o tacitus_n that_o nothing_o give_v the_o roman_n powerful_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n then_o this_o 104._o quod_fw-la factionibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n and_o advice_n together_o and_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o man_n not_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o piece_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o the_o first_o be_v our_o forefather_n error_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v this_o second_o be_v not_o we_o and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o city_n too_o just_o so_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o it_o 107._o but_o be_v the_o one_o never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o other_o never_o so_o perfect_a they_o come_v both_o short_a of_o preservation_n if_o that_o body_n be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n take_v it_o catholic_n can_v stand_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o be_v each_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o sojourn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v malice_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v without_o any_o invitation_n and_o it_o ever_o lie_v with_o a_o open_a side_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o battery_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n then_o happy_a and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o another_o well_o both_o state_n and_o church_n owe_v much_o to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o very_o little_a to_o they_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o unity_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o may_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o both_o how_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o will_v you_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o unity_n in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o for_o divide_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 109._o or_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o unity_n there_o will_v be_v let_v this_o suffice_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o state_n itself_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v teach_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o preacher_n have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o the_o parliament_n not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v adjourn_v to_o oxon_n the_o divinity_n school_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o chair_n make_v for_o the_o speaker_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n do_v usual_o read_v his_o public_a lecture_n and_o moderate_a in_o all_o public_a disputation_n and_o this_o first_o put_v they_o into_o conceit_n that_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o vibius_n rufus_n in_o the_o story_n have_v marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o we_o find_v no_o parliament_n without_o a_o committee_n for_o religion_n and_o no_o committee_n for_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v think_v itself_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o commons_o have_v scarce_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o montague_n must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o book_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v ill_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o emergence_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o be_v divert_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a game_n they_o lay_v this_o aside_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o raise_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o give_v themselves_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o doubtful_a point_n to_o which_o end_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n house_n between_o buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o white_a dean_n of_o carlisle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n morton_n then_o of_o lichfield_n and_o preston_n then_o of_o lincolns-inn_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a quality_n be_v present_a at_o it_o to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o february_n another_o be_v add_v the_o next_o week_n on_o the_o seventeen_o in_o which_o montague_n act_v his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o place_n of_o buckeridge_n the_o concourse_n be_v as_o great_a both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a and_o the_o success_n be_v equal_a also_o the_o friend_n and_o fautor_n of_o each_o side_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o those_o as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v after_o this_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o montague_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o vote_n against_o he_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v which_o â—eats_v be_v over_o he_o be_v keep_v cold_a till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o occasion_n give_v order_n to_o sir_n richard_n weston_n than_o chancellor_n of_o his_o exchequer_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o by_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o return_n of_o the_o last_o year_n fleet_n and_o the_o want_n of_o money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n for_o their_o arrears_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o new_a fleet_n of_o forty_o sail_v ready_a to_o set_v forth_o which_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o that_o without_o the_o like_a supply_n not_o only_o his_o army_n which_o be_v quarter_v upon_o the_o coast_n will_v disband_v or_o mutiny_v but_o that_o the_o force_n send_v for_o ireland_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o present_a supply_n he_o must_v depend_v upon_o from_o they_o that_o according_o he_o may_v shape_v his_o course_n these_o proposition_n be_v make_v clem._n coke_n a_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n who_o have_v successive_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n obstruct_v the_o answer_n by_o this_o rash_a and_o unhandsome_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n which_o general_a word_n be_v by_o one_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o then_o a_o member_n of_o that_o house_n restrain_v and_o apply_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o commons_o well_o remember_v at_o what_o point_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o careful_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o resume_v it_o in_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n for_o stay_v a_o french_a ship_n call_v the_o st._n peter_n of_o newhaven_n and_o turner_n now_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o high_a distemper_n by_o six_o
suppose_v it_o make_v exceed_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o secrecy_n as_o unfeigned_a fidelity_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v pick_v out_o he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v his_o penman_n or_o chief_a secretary_n in_o such_o weighty_a business_n then_o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o not_o only_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o duke_n answer_n to_o the_o impeachment_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o he_o also_o pen_v that_o speech_n which_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v unto_o his_o answer_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o such_o as_o rather_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a assurance_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n and_o the_o even_a temper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 50._o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o in-laid_a with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o become_v a_o new_a grievance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o who_o expect_v a_o defence_n of_o another_o and_o more_o disdainful_a spirit_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v two_o parliament_n unto_o a_o end_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v summon_v with_o they_o nothing_o indeed_o of_o the_o first_o convocation_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o grant_n for_o three_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n in_o the_o second_o we_o find_v something_o more_o 2._o though_o no_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v in_o it_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n goodman_n then_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o trench_v too_o near_o the_o border_n of_o popery_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v agitate_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o the_o convocation_n march_v 29._o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n on_o either_o side_n but_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n touch_v that_o particular_a refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o meeting_n and_o consider_v of_o it_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n breviate_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v speak_v less_o wary_o but_o nothing_o false_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v innovate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o think_v very_o fit_a that_o goodman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v again_o before_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o his_o auditor_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v but_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n to_o a_o convocation_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o montague_n vex_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o both_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppose_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n matter_n mere_o doctrinal_a and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a have_v his_o majesty_n to_o friend_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v that_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o have_v most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n to_o church-consideration_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o breviate_v pag._n 8._o that_o on_o sunday_n april_n 22._o of_o this_o present_a year_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o reprehend_v such_o as_o come_v be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o promote_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o laud_v not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o consult_v with_o andrews_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o article_n so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o andrews_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o opinion_n not_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v among_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n so_o inclinable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v the_o determine_n of_o those_o point_n to_o a_o convocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o that_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o a_o convocation_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n in_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o montague_n by_o carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n sutcliffe_n dean_n of_o exeter_n yates_n and_o rouse_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n notice_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n do_v or_o shall_v adventure_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v any_o new_a opinion_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sincere_o profess_v and_o happy_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o full_a and_o constant_a resolution_n that_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n will_v so_o guide_v the_o sceptre_n of_o these_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o sober_a religious_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n shall_v dare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o distract_v or_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o clergy_n most_o especial_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o so_o wise_o wary_o and_o conscionable_o that_o neither_o by_o write_v preach_a print_v conference_n or_o otherwise_o they_o raise_v any_o doubt_n or_o publish_v or_o maintain_v any_o new_a invention_n or_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v clear_o ground_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heretofore_o publish_v and_o happy_o establish_v by_o authority_n straight_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o also_o all_o counsellor_n of_o state_n judge_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n speedy_o to_o reclaim_v and_o repress_v all_o such_o spirit_n as_o shall_v adventure_v hereafter_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o law_n and_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n add_v withal_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a admonition_n and_o either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n or_o for_o express_v of_o their_o rash_a and_o undutiful_a insolence_n shall_v wilful_o break_v that_o
circle_n of_o order_n which_o without_o apparent_a danger_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o be_v break_v his_o majesty_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o contempt_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deserve_v etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o mountague_n book_n have_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o their_o committee_n for_o religion_n from_o who_o pym_n bring_v a_o report_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n concern_v some_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenant_n comprise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o against_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n apt_a to_o move_v sedition_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a 3._o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n this_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o assault_v the_o man_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o parliament-time_n when_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n for_o publish_v their_o book_n against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v name_v already_o beside_o which_o there_o appear_v so_o many_o in_o the_o list_n against_o he_o viz._n goad_n â—eatly_o ward_n wotton_n prynne_n and_o burton_n that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n lâ—can_n laud_n and_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o stop_v at_o the_o press_n some_o printer_n question_v for_o print_v as_o the_o author_n be_v for_o write_v such_o prohibit_v pamphlet_n burton_n and_o prynne_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v when_o a_o prohibition_n come_v from_o westminster-hall_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n express_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n which_o prohibition_n they_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manner_n that_o laud_n be_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n for_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o from_o both_o these_o hotspur_n but_o desire_n of_o revenge_n a_o violent_a opposition_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v not_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o ill-governed_n zeal_n can_v excite_v they_o too_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o much_o they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v burton_n have_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ascendent_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v culminate_v before_o his_o time_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n into_o spain_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o but_o worse_o that_o laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n neil_n be_v sick_a and_o he_o be_v look_v on_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o underling_n still_o vex_v with_o that_o indignity_n as_o he_o then_o conceive_v it_o he_o put_v a_o scandalous_a paper_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o and_o for_o some_o other_o insolence_n and_o factious_a carriage_n he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n into_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o set_v foot_n again_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o outcast_v the_o court_n prynne_n live_v sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o oriall_a college_n and_o afterward_o enter_v himself_o a_o student_n in_o lincolns-inn_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o preston_n than_o the_o lecturer_n there_o some_o part_n of_o learning_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o improve_v by_o continual_a study_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o enterprise_v nature_n hot-spirited_n and_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o preston_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o exploit_n which_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o road_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o threat_n or_o punishment_n till_o grow_v weary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o and_o settle_v on_o more_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a course_n become_v in_o the_o end_n a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o peace_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v on_o preston_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o he_o too_o as_o be_v a_o man_n which_o make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n a_o man_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n of_o a_o shrewd_a wit_n and_o deep_a comprehension_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o one_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 〈◊〉_d and_o steere_v the_o course_n of_o his_o party_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o new_a court-meteâ—r_a and_o have_v flash_v and_o blaze_v a_o little_a go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v forget_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v as_o most_o meteor_n do_v a_o ill_a smell_n behind_o he_o much_o be_v he_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o university_n city_n and_o all_o place_n else_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o have_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o man_n as_o any_o to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o the_o place_n of_o williams_n but_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o court_n for_o he_o for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o school_n of_o policy_n but_o he_o find_v other_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o cunning_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v there_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a omni-regency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a gentleman_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o he_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n when_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o cross_v with_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o openness_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fame_v a_o cunning_a but_o that_o which_o lose_v he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o if_o not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o court_n and_o signify_v withal_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v unlucky_o
mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v call_v together_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o and_o which_o our_o clergy_n general_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o do_v contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o we_o do_v therefore_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v require_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o vniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n which_o to_o that_o end_n we_o command_v to_o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o our_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v therewith_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_n policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o and_o assent_v by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v any_o variation_n or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n that_o for_o the_o present_a though_o some_o difference_n have_v be_v ill_o raise_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o all_o clergyman_n within_o our_o realm_n have_v always_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n establish_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v that_o therefore_o in_o these_o both_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v either_o print_n or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n that_o if_o any_o public_a reader_n in_o either_o our_o university_n or_o any_o head_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o any_o other_o person_n respective_o in_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o any_o article_n or_o shall_v public_o read_v determine_v or_o hold_v any_o public_a disputation_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o way_n in_o either_o the_o university_n or_o college_n respective_o or_o if_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o university_n shall_v preach_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n either_o way_n other_o than_o be_v establish_v in_o convocation_n with_o our_o royal_a assent_n he_o or_o they_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o our_o displeasure_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o our_o commission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o we_o will_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v due_a execution_n upon_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o article_n publish_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o infinite_a be_v the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n many_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n some_o for_o a_o jesuitical_a plot_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o silence_v the_o dispute_n on_o either_o side_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o opportunity_n to_o arminian_n here_o to_o sow_v their_o tear_n and_o propagate_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o what_o effect_n can_v it_o produce_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o orthodox_n book_n the_o discourage_a of_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n thereby_o deter_v from_o preach_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n the_o arminian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v strength_n and_o go_v on_o secure_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o these_o suspicion_n a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o brussels_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o brabant_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v with_o what_o care_n and_o cunning_n they_o have_v plant_v â—ere_z that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n already_o that_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o the_o puritan_n the_o arminian_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o duke_n ear_n etc_n etc_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a impudent_a stuff_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n do_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o gullery_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o petition_n be_v design_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o say_a declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deter_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o preach_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n doom_n and_o this_o say_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o either_o or_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o violater_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o they_o preach_v those_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v on_o their_o bend_a knee_n that_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n will_v take_v into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o grievance_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o cure_v the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o their_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o better_o follow_v but_o this_o petition_n be_v stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o find_v more_o countenance_n from_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o next_o parliamentary_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o commons_o conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o they_o have_v much_o alike_o in_o both_o they_o vote_v this_o anti-declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n 1628._o viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o
reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o it_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n who_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n as_o those_o of_o ephesus_n do_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o give_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o most_o know_v man_n the_o point_n be_v intricate_a and_o weighty_a such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n those_o which_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o declare_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o those_o intricate_a point_n be_v at_o the_o best_a no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o lay_v person_n meet_v together_o on_o another_o occasion_n who_o though_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v rely_v on_o as_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n that_o man_n unqualify_v and_o no_o way_n authorize_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n but_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o formidable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o no_o body_n dare_v adventure_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o till_o laud_v himself_o by_o who_o procurement_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n have_v be_v publish_v lay_v aside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o scholia_n or_o short_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n in_o print_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v but_o find_v in_o the_o rifle_n of_o his_o study_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n i_o shall_v present_v unto_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n 163._o as_o well_o for_o expound_v as_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o or_o more_o bishop_n extra_n concilium_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o their_o decision_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n second_o the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o writer_n be_v a_o strong_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la canonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la articuli_fw-la yet_o but_o probable_a the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o miss_v sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la three_o will_v you_o reject_v all_o sense_n of_o jesuit_n or_o arminian_n may_v not_o some_o be_v true_a may_v not_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o writer_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n four_o be_v there_o by_o this_o act_n any_o interpretation_n make_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o article_n or_o not_o if_o none_o to_o what_o end_n the_o act_n if_o a_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n be_v declare_v what_o authority_n have_v layman_n to_o make_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o five_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o act_n say_v it_o we_o avow_v the_o article_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n we_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o go_v about_o misinterpretation_n of_o a_o sense_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o sense_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n declare_v by_o they_o but_o they_o avow_v the_o old_a sense_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n the_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n yea_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o declare_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o it_o six_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1._o that_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n this_o act_n restrain_v they_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n 2._o that_o say_v the_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o any_o way_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n this_o act_n tie_v we_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n which_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v go_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o our_o consent_n require_v to_o thing_n contrary_a seven_o all_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o a_o article_n or_o canon_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n his_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n secundum_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o peaceable_o without_o distract_n the_o church_n and_o this_o till_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o article_n determine_v a_o sense_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o most_o to_o require_v consent_n to_o article_n in_o general_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o high_a point_n require_v assent_n to_o particular_n have_v be_v rend_v as_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n surname_v the_o wise_a that_o he_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o so_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v at_o god_n almighty_n elbow_z when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v better_o order_v than_o they_o be_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o as_o little_a wisdom_n though_o with_o no_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o if_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o his_o lordship_n elbow_n when_o he_o make_v these_o scholia_n i_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n they_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o that_o they_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o those_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_z his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
foreign_a title_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charles_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n archbishop_n abbot_z a_o great_a confident_a of_o the_o popular_a party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n about_o christmas_n and_o from_o out_o of_o his_o barge_n receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o they_o accompany_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v the_o council-table_n twice_o a_o week_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v well_o beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o also_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v barnaby_n potter_n provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxon._n a_o thoroughpaced_a calvinian_a but_o otherwise_o his_o ancient_a servant_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o white_a to_o the_o see_v of_o mountague_n book_n name_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la must_v be_v call_v in_o also_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o for_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o difference_n which_o have_v since_o much_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n his_o majesty_n hope_v that_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v no_o long_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o unnecessary_a disputation_n whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o in_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o it_o or_o in_o do_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o please_v the_o parliament_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o certain_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o well_o with_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o make_v religion_n bend_v to_o policy_n or_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o end_n on_o man_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o guide_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o this_o present_a time_n those_o two_o last_o action_n be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o trick_n of_o kingcraft_n do_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n for_o get_v he_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o before_o he_o have_v against_o the_o call_n in_o of_o mountague_n book_n it_o be_v object_v common_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o three_o year_n after_o it_o come_v out_o till_o it_o have_v be_v question_v in_o three_o several_a parliament_n till_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o sell_v and_o then_o too_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o without_o any_o censure_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o very_a good_a bishopric_n and_o the_o book_n seem_o discountenance_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o divert_v those_o of_o contrary_a persuasion_n from_o write_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o as_o for_o potter_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v less_o in_o common_a gratitude_n than_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o bishopric_n for_o so_o many_o year_n service_n as_o potter_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v he_o both_o as_o prince_n and_o king_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n hâ—st_n when_o prince_n once_o be_v in_o discredit_n with_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o their_o good_a action_n as_o their_o bad_a be_v all_o account_v grievance_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preparatory_a action_n the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o point_n where_o before_o they_o end_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v prorogue_v as_o they_o be_v hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o animate_v chamber_n roll_n and_o some_o other_o merchant_n to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o of_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v by_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n command_n these_o matter_n so_o possess_v their_o thought_n that_o a_o week_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v resume_v their_o old_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o think_v of_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o public_a fast_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o their_o petition_n for_o a_o fast_a not_o tender_v to_o his_o majesty_n till_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n viz._n that_o this_o custom_n of_o fast_n at_o every_o session_n be_v but_o late_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n that_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o question_n and_o jealousy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n but_o on_o great_a occasion_n and_o final_o that_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o time_n thereof_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o both_o house_n a_o particular_a answer_n but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o that_o answer_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o perverse_a be_v they_o in_o cross_v with_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v almost_o end_v before_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o dissolve_v many_o day_n before_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o religion_n they_o insist_v on_o it_o with_o such_o importunity_n that_o his_o majesty_n can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o diversion_n to_o stave_v he_o off_o from_o be_v gratify_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o he_o so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o and_o thereupon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o business_n to_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v a_o argument_n he_o want_v power_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o he_o think_v no_o body_n will_v affirm_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o counsel_v if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o have_v report_v this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a way_n his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v several_a pardon_n to_o montague_n cousin_n manwaâ—ring_v and_o sibthâ—rp_a beforementioned_a these_o pardon_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o man_n summon_v to_o appear_v and_o information_n be_v prefer_v by_o jones_n against_o mountague_n confirmation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n which_o after_o many_o dispute_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n complaint_n be_v make_v against_o neile_n bishop_n of_o winton_n for_o for_o say_v to_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v against_o papist_n now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o martial_n and_o moor_n two_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v some_o displeasure_n from_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prove_v it_o upon_o he_o also_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o montague_n and_o cousin_n be_v of_o his_o procure_n insomuch_o that_o eliot_n pronounce_v positive_o that_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o a_o motion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o house_n many_o report_n come_v flow_v in_o to_o the_o committee_n for_o religion_n of_o turn_v table_n into_o altar_n adore_v towards_o or_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o must_v be_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n walker_n deliver_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n in_o complaint_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o book_n write_v against_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n and_o the_o contrary_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v pursevant_v for_o print_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o that_o the_o license_v of_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o debate_n among_o they_o about_o the_o license_v of_o book_n which_o have_v take_v up_o some_o time_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o committee_n also_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o these_o embracery_n the_o committee_n
against_o the_o like_a instruction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a declaration_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n reign_v for_o what_o less_o can_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o they_o than_o suppress_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o dreadful_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sermon_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n popery_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gain_v ground_n on_o both_o spend_v the_o afternoon_n in_o teach_v the_o catechism_n be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o a_o pedagogue_n than_o a_o preach_a minister_n who_o rather_o be_v ordain_v to_o provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n than_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n in_o look_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v strong_a meat_n before_o the_o people_n though_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o child_n in_o their_o understanding_n preach_a must_v be_v restrain_v hereafter_o to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o moral_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o for_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o predestination_n those_o must_v be_v keep_v seal_v up_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o none_o but_o the_o arminian_n have_v the_o open_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o grief_n have_v be_v the_o less_o if_o lecturer_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o to_o gown_n and_o surplice_n or_o fetter_v with_o parochial_a cure_n and_o consequent_o with_o subscription_n and_o canonical_a oath_n badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o may_v a_o man_n repair_v with_o comfort_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v in_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o their_o original_a nakedness_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o secret_a murmur_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o open_a clamour_n of_o the_o other_o laud_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n who_o summon_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a speech_n in_o which_o he_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v instruction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v letter_n also_o to_o every_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n require_v they_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o visitation_n how_o they_o be_v observe_v especial_o insist_v on_o the_o three_o instruction_n for_o keep_v the_o king_n declaration_n that_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o those_o prohibit_v point_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o like_a care_n take_v also_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o slacken_v by_o degree_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o possible_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v look_v into_o at_o all_o if_o abbot_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o say_a particular_n not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o annual_o once_o in_o every_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o opportunity_n for_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o country_n which_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v look_v into_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o care_n be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o bible_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o certain_a godly_a homily_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n 2_o 3._o edw._n vi_fw-la 5_o 6._o edw._n vi_fw-la and_o 1_o eliz._n second_o the_o like_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o welsh_a for_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v further_o order_v partly_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n shall_v be_v translate_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o language_n one_o book_n of_o each_o sort_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o every_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o large_a church-volume_n be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o portable_a bulk_n for_o domestical_a use_n by_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o rowland_n heylyn_n citizen_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n but_o for_o ireland_n no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v receive_v there_o as_o before_o in_o england_n the_o english_a liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o order_n from_o hence_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o the_o kern_n or_o natural_a wild_a irish_a but_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o remain_n in_o their_o old_a barbarous_a ignorance_n or_o else_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o final_o to_o their_o own_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n either_o by_o translate_n the_o bible_n or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o their_o own_o language_n as_o be_v do_v in_o wales_n but_o force_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a service_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o during_o the_o unquietness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o in_o her_o possession_n yet_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v when_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v reduce_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o great_a amazement_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v take_v care_n herein_o or_o recommend_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n to_o tâ—e_v court_n of_o england_n now_o as_o popery_n continue_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n so_o calvinism_n be_v as_o strong_o root_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v propagate_v in_o both_o university_n by_o such_o divine_n as_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n one_o peter_n baroe_n a_o frenchman_n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o cambridge_n this_o man_n approve_v better_a the_o melancthonian_n doctriâ—â—_n of_o predestination_n than_o that_o of_o calvin_n public_o teach_v it_o in_o tâ—ose_a school_n and_o gain_v in_o short_a time_n very_o many_o follower_n whitaker_n be_v at_o that_o time_n her_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n there_o and_o perkins_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o no_o small_a note_n both_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o supralapsarian_n also_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o baroe_n there_o grow_v some_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o beget_v some_o heat_n and_o those_o heat_n break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o open_a faction_n hereupon_o whitaker_n perkins_n chaderton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o argument_n and_o to_o that_o end_n
preoccupate_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o most_o sad_a complaint_n touch_v the_o rupture_n make_v by_o baroe_n in_o that_o university_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o fletcher_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o london_n vaughan_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n and_o such_o divine_n as_o come_v from_o cambridge_n who_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v then_o and_o there_o conclude_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o regulate_v disputation_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o article_n be_v nine_o in_o number_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v ii_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o god-work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v either_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v iv_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n v._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o act_n either_o final_o or_o total_o vi_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v enduce_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n vii_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n viii_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o cambridge_n so_o discourage_v baroe_n that_o when_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o his_o public_a reading_n be_v expire_v he_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o die_v in_o london_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o order_n from_o bishop_n bancroft_n by_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n about_o that_o city_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o london_n be_v either_o inclinable_a to_o his_o opinion_n or_o not_o so_o averse_a from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a attendance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n the_o news_n of_o which_o proceed_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v excee_o offend_v conceive_v it_o a_o deep_a entrenchment_n upon_o her_o prerogative_n that_o any_o such_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o her_o authority_n once_o be_v she_o at_o a_o point_n to_o have_v they_o all_o indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o whitgift_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n reprieve_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o howsoever_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v the_o say_a article_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cambridge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n though_o after_o the_o queen_n death_n they_o begin_v to_o peep_v abroad_o again_o and_o become_v more_o public_a nor_o be_v king_n james_n better_a conceit_v of_o they_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o nine_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o be_v conclude_v on_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n so_o much_o dislike_v the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v present_o reject_v without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v not_o get_v in_o england_n they_o effect_v at_o the_o last_o in_o ireland_n where_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v less_o look_v after_o than_o at_o home_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1615._o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o dublin_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o a_o book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o that_o church_n for_o succeed_a time_n the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n james_n usher_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o rigid_a calvinist_n but_o otherwise_o the_o able_a scholar_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o he_o according_o fashion_v the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conception_n 49._o insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n the_o nine_o conclusion_n make_v at_o lambeth_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n as_o he_o think_v and_o hope_v of_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o neither_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o nine_o article_n have_v be_v make_v at_o lambeth_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o never_o admit_v in_o this_o church_n be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o faction_n and_o the_o zeal_n or_o diligence_n of_o this_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o because_o he_o conclude_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o also_o must_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o hereunto_o that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ulster_n unhappy_o project_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n bring_v in_o so_o much_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v at_o the_o last_o to_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n by_o the_o clashing_n here_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o possible_o enough_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v somewhat_o like_o it_o if_o the_o irish_a bishop_n have_v not_o join_v together_o in_o a_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n with_o infinite_a acclamation_n of_o the_o protestant_a hearer_n howsoever_o the_o lose_a hope_n have_v so_o far_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o set_v up_o some_o religious_a house_n even_o in_o dublin_n itself_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o their_o friar_n habit_n and_o public_o affront_v not_o only_o the_o mayor_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o come_n to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n he_o cause_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n 31._o that_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v there_o that_o the_o house_n where_o the_o say_a seminary_n friar_n appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o wherein_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o the_o mayor_n of_o dublin_n receive_v their_o first_o affront_n be_v speedy_o demolish_v and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o terror_n to_o
not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n the_o ship_n be_v come_v and_o stay_v for_o a_o change_n of_o wind_n the_o like_a courtesy_n be_v desire_v of_o pennington_n admiral_n of_o that_o little_a fleet_n for_o the_o present_a service_n pennington_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n one_o dr._n ambrose_n his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n who_o have_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ready_o harken_v to_o they_o if_o they_o make_v the_o motion_n the_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o grant_v ambrose_n attend_v his_o admiral_n to_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n very_o near_o the_o pulpit_n the_o congregation_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o psalm_n half_o do_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o deacon_n offer_v he_o a_o bible_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o why_o then_o say_v ambrose_n the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o which_o be_v present_o take_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o invitation_n and_o be_v scarce_o enter_v into_o the_o confession_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n the_o elder_n thereupon_o in_o a_o great_a amaze_n send_v back_o the_o deacon_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ambrose_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o english_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sermon_n and_o so_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o elder_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v back_o the_o three_o time_n require_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o unnecessary_a service_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o message_n he_o put_v the_o book_n into_o his_o pocket_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o ambassador_n follow_v he_o and_o the_o admiral_n they_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o johnson_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o receive_v the_o story_n and_o the_o other_o chaplain_n be_v thus_o show_v their_o error_n in_o not_o do_v the_o like_a that_o our_o bishop_n be_v ever_o make_v acquaint_v by_o the_o say_v johnson_n with_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o offer_v to_o their_o lordship_n his_o consideration_n for_o regulate_v divine_a service_n in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o factory_n employment_n and_o command_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o the_o colonel_n of_o the_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o low-countries_n shall_v entertain_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o their_o regiment_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lordship_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v take_v in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n there_o reside_v or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n shall_v admit_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o commend_v as_o aforesaid_a three_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n have_v get_v himself_o by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v unconformable_a and_o shall_v not_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n upon_o warning_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_a colonel_n or_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o factor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o employment_n and_o a_o more_o orderly_a man_n recommend_v to_o it_o four_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o chaplain_n in_o any_o factory_n or_o regiment_n whether_o of_o english_a or_o scots_a shall_v read_v the_o common_a prayer_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n catechise_v the_o child_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o public_a ministerial_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o rubric_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o five_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v the_o king_n bear_v subject_a shall_v with_o any_o bitter_a word_n or_o write_n in_o print_n or_o otherwise_o defame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n there_o and_o by_o he_o to_o this_o state_n by_o who_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v command_v over_o again_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o say_a offence_n the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o preach_v write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o that_o no_o colonel_n or_o deputy_n governor_n shall_v permit_v their_o minister_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o to_o preach_v or_o officiate_v for_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o conformity_n he_o will_v be_v accountable_a seven_o that_o no_o deputy_n governor_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o delfe_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o english_a merchant_n but_o one_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v take_v care_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o church_n duty_n before_o express_v that_o the_o party_n so_o design_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n by_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fitness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o charge_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o merchant_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o board_n and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o order_n eight_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o say_a merchant_n shall_v renew_v their_o patent_n a_o clause_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o instruction_n or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a to_o their_o lordship_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o same_o nine_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n agent_n there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v these_o instruction_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o board_n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v take_v if_o occasion_n be_v ten_o that_o the_o english_a minister_n in_o holland_n be_v his_o majesty_n bear_v subject_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o hold_v any_o classical_a meeting_n but_o howsoever_o not_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n for_o breed_v up_o man_n in_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n he_o proceed_v in_o another_o method_n first_o represent_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o settle_v here_o their_o several_a abuse_n of_o that_o favour_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v and_o next_o advise_v such_o agreeable_a remedy_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o first_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o this_o state_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o be_v under_o persecution_n in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o at_o home_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o state_n then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o that_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v wear_v out_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v still_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o state_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o any_o innovation_n which_o may_v sort_v better_o with_o their_o humour_n three_o that_o they_o still_o keep_v themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o marry_v only_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n with_o one_o
another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n four_o that_o these_o body_n stand_v thus_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v plant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o haven_n town_n as_o lay_v fit_a for_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n which_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o other_o as_o occasion_n offer_v five_o that_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n in_o church-affair_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n many_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o their_o stubborn_a way_n and_o inconformity_n but_o in_o london_n chief_o six_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o dutch_a church_n be_v long_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o several_a part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o first_o he_o do_v advise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o end_n a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v avowed_o and_o not_o perfunctory_o take_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o a_o certificate_n return_v of_o the_o man_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o wealth_n among_o they_o three_o that_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n both_o from_o state_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o duty_n double_a as_o stranger_n use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o immunity_n as_o the_o native_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o divide_v from_o they_o four_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n except_v such_o as_o be_v new_a comer_n to_o repair_v diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v then_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o five_o and_o last_o that_o if_o this_o course_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o native_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n they_o must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v run_v unto_o by_o their_o refusal_n and_o perverseness_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n act_v his_o own_o counsel_n bring_v these_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o put_v the_o design_n into_o execution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o these_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n 1633._o we_o must_v at_o last_o look_v towards_o scotland_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o crown_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o court_n prepare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n but_o beside_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o coronation_n which_o the_o people_n with_o great_a importunity_n have_v long_o press_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lodestone_n which_o make_v the_o needle_n of_o his_o compass_n point_n so_o much_o to_o the_o north._n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o scot_n petition_v for_o aid_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a 19_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a whereunto_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o their_o reformer_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n liturgy_n the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o they_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common-prayer_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o presbytery_n prevail_v so_o the_o liturgy_n sell_v the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n that_o it_o soon_o thrust_v all_o public_a form_n out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o confuse_a estate_n it_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n where_o he_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n more_o sad_o on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v so_o ignorant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o religion_n to_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o sometime_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v plain_a libel_n against_o authority_n or_o stuff_v with_o lie_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v and_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o procure_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o authorise_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o compile_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o his_o majesty_n give_v order_v the_o next_o spring_n after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v officiate_v day_n by_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1618._o obtain_v the_o five_o article_n beforementioned_a as_o so_o many_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o perth_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v the_o book_n go_v so_o lucky_o forward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o send_v it_o to_o king_n james_n by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o not_o only_o careful_o peruse_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o repose_v especial_a confidence_n fit_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o breach_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o have_v not_o unfortunate_o interrupt_v the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n king_n charles_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n with_o his_o people_n at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o if_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1629._o have_v agree_v his_o difference_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v again_o remember_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o who_o dispatch_v maxwell_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o court_n
county_n of_o kent_n situate_v about_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o neighbour_v by_o a_o little_a river_n capable_a only_o of_o small_a boat_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o that_o dignity_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a design_v for_o london_n yet_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o send_v hither_o on_o that_o errand_n have_v receive_v this_o city_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o six_o himself_o upon_o it_o without_o go_v further_o merlin_n have_v prophesy_v as_o much_o if_o those_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n signify_v that_o the_o â—lo_fw-la metropolitan_a dignity_n which_o be_v then_o at_o london_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v transfer_v to_o canterbury_n ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n have_v thus_o give_v away_o the_o regal_a city_n retire_v himself_o unto_o reculver_n where_o he_o build_v his_o palace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o former_a royal_a seat_n to_o be_v the_o archiepiscopal_a palace_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o cathedral_n have_v be_v a_o church_n before_o in_o the_o britain_n time_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n augustine_n repair_v consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o be_v call_v st_n thomas_n in_o honour_n of_o thomas_n becket_n one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hereof_o who_o be_v murder_v in_o it_o the_o present_a fabric_n be_v begin_v by_o archbishop_n lanfranck_n and_o william_n corboyle_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v perfect_a by_o their_o successor_n take_v canterbury_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o have_v under_o it_o twenty_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o which_o seventeen_o be_v in_o england_n and_o four_o in_o wales_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o it_o contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o kent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 257_o parish_n the_o residue_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o some_o few_o particular_a parish_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o this_o see_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o archbishop_n have_v their_o manor_n or_o advousons_n the_o place_n forthwith_o become_v exempt_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o alice_n england_n and_o be_v the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v precedency_n of_o all_o duke_n not_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o grace_n afford_v he_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o write_v himself_o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la where_o other_o bishop_n only_o use_v divina_fw-la permissione_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ancient_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o former_o resolve_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o court_n be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v archiepiscopi_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o domestical_a parishioner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o former_a time_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n wheresoever_o the_o court_n be_v if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o to_o appoint_v the_o lend_v preacher_n but_o these_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o abroad_o in_o general_a council_n he_o have_v place_n at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n at_o home_o this_o royal_a privilege_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v land_n of_o he_o be_v liable_a for_o wardship_n to_o he_o and_o to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o though_o they_o hold_v other_o land_n in_o chief_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o more_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v it_o be_v enact_v 25_o hen._n viij_o and_o 21._o that_o all_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heretofore_o be_v sue_v for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o eliz._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o this_o high_a dignity_n laud_n succee_v on_o the_o death_n of_o abbot_n nominate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o august_n the_o election_n return_v and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o translation_n full_o perfect_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v on_o which_o day_n he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a feast_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n his_o state_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o that_o house_n and_o all_o person_n stand_v bare_a before_o it_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n his_o steward_n treasurer_n and_o comptroller_n attend_v with_o their_o white_a staff_n in_o their_o several_a office_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o height_n and_o from_o that_o height_n we_o may_v take_v as_o good_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o church_n under_o his_o direction_n as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n can_v present_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o his_o direction_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o prelate_n general_o more_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o earnest_a to_o reduce_v this_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a order_n than_o in_o former_a time_n the_o clergy_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o ordinary_n join_v together_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o liturgy_n more_o punctual_o execute_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o the_o word_n more_o diligent_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n more_o reverendly_a administer_v than_o in_o some_o score_n of_o year_n before_o the_o people_n more_o conformable_a to_o those_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o though_o prescribe_v before_o be_v but_o little_o practise_v more_o cost_n lay_v out_o upon_o the_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o furnish_v and_o repair_v parsonage_n house_n than_o at_o or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o such_o esteem_n for_o part_n and_o power_n that_o the_o gentry_n think_v none_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v better_o dispose_v of_o than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v lodge_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o the_o nobility_n grow_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o design_v their_o young_a son_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o ascendent_n next_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v she_o to_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a within_o than_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o public_o avow_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o private_a man_n which_o before_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o subject_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o no_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o of_o their_o great_a shepherd_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o compose_v and_o qualify_v on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o party_n go_v forward_o like_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n if_o you_o will_v take_v her_o character_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o 242._o protestant_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o portray_v england_n say_v he_o in_o her_o full_a structure_n of_o external_a glory_n let_v he_o behold_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o transcendent_a empyreal_a brightness_n and_o purity_n
of_o evangelical_n truth_n her_o religious_a performance_n her_o holy_a office_n order_v and_o regulate_v agreeable_a to_o the_o strict_a expedient_a of_o such_o sacred_a action_n her_o discipline_n model_n suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a form_n the_o set_n and_o suit_n of_o her_o whole_a tribe_n renown_a â—or_a piety_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o those_o in_o so_o supereminent_a a_o degree_n that_o no_o church_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apostolic_a can_v or_o can_v compare_v with_o she_o in_o any_o one_o all_o art_n and_o science_n high_o honour_v and_o consequent_o their_o academy_n to_o flourish_v to_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o character_n let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o university_n never_o have_v such_o a_o flourish_a time_n for_o number_n of_o student_n civility_n of_o conversation_n and_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n do_v direct_v their_o study_n if_o you_o will_v take_v her_o character_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o 20._o jesuit_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v among_o many_o falsehood_n these_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n picture_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n inherent_a righteousness_n the_o prefer_n of_o charity_n before_o knowledge_n the_o merit_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o good_a work_n the_o 39_o article_n seem_v patient_a if_o not_o ambitious_a also_o of_o some_o catholic_n sense_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n so_o far_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o have_v be_v no_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o must_v fly_v out_o further_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o account_v of_o calvinism_n to_o be_v heresy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o treason_n which_o point_v the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o any_o one_o divine_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o those_o foolish_a man_n begin_v to_o fancy_n such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o find_v in_o some_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o even_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o hope_n as_o weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o laud_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o successor_n serious_o tender_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o avow_a ability_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o who_o he_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o somewhat_o dwell_v within_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n till_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o majesty_n 18._o acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o the_o man_n and_o with_o his_o message_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v when_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v reinforce_v a_o fortnight_n after_o upon_o which_o second_o refusal_n the_o tempter_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o new_a great_a charge_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o his_o majesty_n date_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o confirmation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o first_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o may_v use_v his_o function_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n 33._o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n except_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n then_o void_a in_o that_o diocese_n or_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a certificate_n that_o either_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o some_o church_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n where_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o some_o minister_n place_v vacant_a either_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o diocese_n or_o of_o some_o other_o collegiate_n church_n therein_o also_o situate_a where_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o ministry_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o conduct_n or_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o except_o he_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v in_o either_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o commination_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o title_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a than_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o on_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assist_v with_o another_o bishop_n from_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n which_o severe_a canon_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o poor_a sâ—â—s_n for_o their_o private_a benefit_n admit_v many_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o holy_a order_n so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o title_n that_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o indigent_a clerk_n which_o either_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o sometime_o to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n at_o the_o table_n end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o undertake_v some_o stipendiary_a lecture_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a foment_v of_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v former_o order_v by_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o year_n 1629._o that_o no_o private_a gentleman_n not_o qualify_v by_o law_n shall_v keep_v any_o chaplain_n in_o his_o house_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strict_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o chaplain_n as_o before_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n from_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a mean_n of_o diminish_v the_o number_n both_o of_o such_o petit_fw-fr lecturer_n and_o such_o trencher-chaplain_n the_o english_a gentry_n not_o be_v then_o come_v to_o such_o wild_a extremity_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pray_v preach_a etc_n etc_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o now_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n and_o right_a entirely-beloved_n counsellor_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o there_o
place_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o have_v stand_v in_o christ-church_n the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n repair_v on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n he_o find_v the_o holy_a table_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o day_n by_o day_n profane_v by_o boy_n and_o girl_n who_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o table_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v also_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o cork_n have_v build_v a_o stately_a monument_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o chief_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o posterity_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o st._n patrick_n church_n be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o city_n the_o lord_n deputy_n require_v he_o to_o take_v it_o down_o or_o otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o chaplain_n bramhall_n to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o account_n which_o bramhall_n do_v according_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n 1633._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o deputy_n care_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o sincere_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o irish_a church_n than_o his_o lordship_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o proceed_v upon_o he_o procure_v the_o university_n of_o dublin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o laud_n then_o be_v lord_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o chancellor_n to_o this_o they_o cheerful_o assent_v pass_v the_o election_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1633._o being_n but_o six_o day_n before_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n into_o the_o metropolitical_a and_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o find_v on_o what_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n they_o have_v place_v that_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o ryve_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n who_o former_o have_v exercise_v that_o office_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n most_o of_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n afterward_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v to_o private_a subject_n and_o make_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stipendiary_a and_o their_o stipend_n so_o miserable_a sordid_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o 40_o s._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o place_n but_o 16._o the_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o of_o small_a revenue_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o utter_o unable_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o good_a benefice_n near_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la 104._o this_o have_v be_v certify_v unto_o he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o lord_n primate_n about_o three_o year_n since_o and_o it_o have_v be_v certify_v also_o by_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o that_o some_o man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v possess_v of_o three_o four_o five_o or_o more_o of_o those_o vâ—caridges_n to_o the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o look_v on_o as_o great_a discouragement_n to_o learning_n and_o such_o as_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o ignorance_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o people_n scandalous_a benefice_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n scandalous_a minister_n as_o naked_a wall_n be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a proverb_n to_o make_v giddy_a housewife_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n what_o a_o gross_a night_n of_o ignorance_n must_v befall_v those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a a_o darkness_n must_v it_o be_v which_o do_v follow_v after_o it_o that_o observation_n of_o panor_n panormitan_n that_o poor_a church_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o none_o but_o ignorant_a priest_n be_v as_o true_a as_o old_a and_o as_o old_a as_o lamentable_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o restore_v all_o such_o impropriation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o be_v then_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o exchequer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n empty_a the_o revenue_n low_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n the_o more_o unseasonable_a but_o so_o great_a be_v his_o majesty_n piety_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reason_n so_o forcible_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o cordial_o aâ—fected_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n that_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o it_o and_o sound_v his_o minister_n there_o as_o ready_a to_o speed_v the_o business_n as_o either_o of_o they_o can_v desire_v encourage_v by_o which_o royal_a example_n the_o earl_n of_o cork_n who_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o vast_a revenue_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rebuilt_a some_o church_n and_o repair_v other_o restore_v some_o of_o his_o impropriation_n to_o those_o several_a church_n and_o doubtless_o have_v proceed_v further_o if_o a_o difference_n have_v not_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o he_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o ossory_n and_o kilkenny_n killmore_n and_o ardagh_n down_n and_o connor_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o have_v before_o this_o be_v join_v together_o so_o be_v it_o advise_v by_o the_o primate_n that_o kilfenore_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o that_o of_o killalow_n lie_v contiguous_a to_o each_o other_o both_o which_o be_v join_v by_o a_o perpetual_a union_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a competency_n for_o a_o irish_a bishop_n but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n if_o some_o course_n be_v not_o also_o take_v to_o preserve_v religion_n endanger_v on_o this_o side_n by_o popery_n and_o on_o that_o by_o calvinism_n each_o side_n unwilling_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o other_o the_o perverse_a opposition_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v both_o vex_v and_o confirm_v the_o calvinist_n betwixt_o they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o lose_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o her_o genuine_a and_o native_a doctrine_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n be_v first_o suppress_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v the_o calvinian_o to_o conformity_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o stand_a army_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o continual_a pay_n and_o that_o monies_n shall_v be_v levy_v on_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o killmore_n beforementioned_a have_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o his_o grace_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v the_o like_a account_n unto_o the_o new_a lord_n deputy_n he_o therefore_o he_o inform_v by_o letter_n date_v november_n 5._o 1633._o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v personal_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o receive_v the_o sword_n to_o this_o effect_n 4â—7_n viz._n that_o in_o that_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o far_o great_a kingdom_n than_o his_o majesty_n have_v that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la establish_v not_o long_o since_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o a_o clergy_n depend_v on_o he_o double_a in_o number_n to_o the_o english_a the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n and_o greatness_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o for_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o irregular_a regulars_n most_o of_o they_o the_o young_a son_n of_o
in_o that_o expectation_n carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a hand_n that_o every_o one_o applaud_v but_o none_o envy_v his_o preferment_n to_o it_o insomuch_o as_o the_o then_o lord_n faulkland_n in_o a_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v he_o this_o fair_a testimony_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a place_n and_o power_n he_o express_v a_o equal_a moderation_n and_o humility_n be_v neither_o ambitious_a before_o nor_o proud_a after_o either_o of_o the_o crozier_n or_o white_n staff_n the_o queen_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a prevalency_n over_o his_o majesty_n affection_n than_o former_o she_o have_v make_v show_n of_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v any_o open_a alteration_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o archbishop_n into_o such_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o might_n by_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o her_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o intimation_n in_o the_o breviate_v 19_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1634._o viz._n that_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o he_o to_o oatland_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o a_o business_n which_o she_o have_v trust_v he_o withal_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v immediate_a access_n to_o she_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n this_o second_v with_o the_o like_a intimation_n give_v we_o may_n 18._o 1635._o of_o which_o he_o write_v that_o have_v bring_v his_o account_n to_o the_o queen_n on_o may_n 18._o whitsunday_n the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n it_o be_v put_v of_o till_o the_o sunday_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o present_v it_o to_o she_o and_o receive_v from_o she_o a_o assurance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o panzani_n come_v unto_o london_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o facilitate_v of_o his_o safe_a and_o favourable_a reception_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n trust_v and_o for_o his_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o those_o gracious_a promise_n of_o access_n unto_o she_o which_o the_o breviate_v speak_v of_o for_o though_o panzani_n be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n on_o no_o other_o pretence_n than_o to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o under_o that_o pretence_n be_v muffle_v many_o other_o design_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v unto_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o many_o secret_a artifices_fw-la he_o work_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o cottington_n windebank_n and_o other_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o some_o court-bishop_n viz._n whether_o his_o majesty_n will_v permit_v the_o reside_a of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n but_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v limit_v upon_o which_o proposition_n when_o those_o bishop_n have_v make_v this_o quaere_fw-la to_o he_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o majesty_n nominate_v as_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lawful_a and_o shall_v permit_v the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n subject_n he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o declare_v therein_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o find_v some_o way_n to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o concernment_n of_o her_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n condescend_v to_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o party_n send_v shall_v be_v no_o priest_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o archbishop_n tender_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o whitsuntide_n after_o panzani_n come_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o con_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o do_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o hither_o he_o compose_v the_o rupture_n between_o the_o secular_o and_o the_o regulars_n abovementioned_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a or_o not_o upon_o these_o particular_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n no_o further_o in_o her_o desire_n than_o may_v consist_v both_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a charge_n so_o do_v he_o lie_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o foreign_a church_n as_o not_o to_o do_v they_o all_o good_a office_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n about_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o exile_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o move_v the_o king_n so_o effectual_o in_o it_o that_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n patent_n be_v seal_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a direction_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o find_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o give_v he_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n who_o case_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o profess_a and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n 19_o whereas_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o other_o their_o countryman_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backslider_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o passage_n he_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o pareus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heydelberg_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o sense_n only_o in_o that_o point_n ascribe_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o curb_v the_o power_n control_v the_o person_n and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o as_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o we_o so_o he_o conceive_v it_o very_o unsafe_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v declare_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o point_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a controversy_n not_o only_o between_o some_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n themselves_o 540._o hitherto_o not_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n nor_o
of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v oâ—_n before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o 1._o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n iâ—_n it_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bind_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v â—it_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v and_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o regulate_v and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v for_o pass_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n hereof_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o liturgy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o those_o public_a order_n on_o the_o other_o kindle_v such_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o present_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a flame_n for_o first_o the_o scot_n scatter_v abroad_o a_o virulent_a and_o seditious_a libel_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o wherein_n the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o traduce_v for_o very_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a abettor_n whereof_o for_o the_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o lord_n balmerino_n for_o which_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o treason_n but_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n great_a goodness_n and_o by_o that_o pardon_n keep_v alive_a for_o the_o mischief_n follow_v and_o as_o the_o english_a have_v scotize_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n by_o rail_v threaten_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o bastwick_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n the_o second_o part_n of_o leighton_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n begin_v with_o a_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n call_v flagellum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la malicious_o venomous_a against_o the_o bishop_n their_o function_n action_n and_o proceed_n but_o this_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n among_o the_o people_n because_o write_v in_o latin_a he_o second_v it_o with_o another_o which_o he_o call_v his_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o piece_n so_o silly_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o malice_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o line_n thereof_o can_v possible_o have_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a prynne_n follow_v next_o and_o publish_v two_o book_n at_o once_o or_o one_o immediate_o on_o the_o other_o one_o of_o these_o call_v the_o quench-coal_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o call_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n against_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a the_o other_o name_v the_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n against_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libel_n be_v the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n intend_v chief_o against_o wren_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o have_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o that_o town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o fall_v as_o scandalous_o foul_a on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o such_o as_o act_v under_o they_o in_o the_o present_a service_n for_o there_o he_o descant_v very_o trim_o as_o he_o conceive_v on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o with_o his_o arch-piety_n arch-charity_n arch-agent_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o beelzebub_n himself_o have_v be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o a_o most_o triumphant_a arch_n indeed_o to_o adorn_v his_o victory_n with_o like_a reproach_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o bishop_n general_o call_v they_o luciferian_a lord_n bishop_n execrable_a traitor_n devour_a wolf_n with_o many_o other_o odious_a name_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o particular_o on_o wren_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o queen_n mary_fw-mi time_n no_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n than_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o equal_a charity_n and_o truth_n that_o corbet_n chancellor_n to_o this_o bishop_n have_v threaten_v one_o or_o two_o godly_a minister_n with_o pistol_v and_o hang_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n more_o of_o this_o dish_n i_o can_v have_v carve_v but_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o mischief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o burton_n so_o often_o mention_v before_o who_o preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n
the_o holy_a table_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o that_o position_n justify_v by_o a_o order_n of_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o the_o libeler_n themselves_o be_v not_o like_a to_o accuse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o purpose_v the_o usher_v in_o or_o advance_v of_o popery_n the_o set_n of_o a_o rail_v before_o it_o or_o about_o it_o howsoever_o place_v be_v only_o for_o avoid_v of_o profanation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n justifiable_a as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o second_o or_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n to_o his_o own_o remembrance_n first_o alter_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o emissary_n of_o that_o faction_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o innovation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n all_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o final_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bow_v towards_o it_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o church_n or_o approach_v to_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n david_n hezekiah_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc_n etc_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o at_o their_o come_n not_o to_o worship_n he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o st._n george_n call_v the_o garter_n the_o knight_n whereof_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o reverence_n versus_fw-la altar_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o it_o neither_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o drive_v out_o popery_n nor_o king_n james_n who_o keep_v out_o popery_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o practice_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n and_o not_o idolatry_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o but_o the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o charge_n which_o most_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n bring_v from_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n and_o foist_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n the_o clause_n pretend_v to_o be_v add_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o â—aith_n because_o not_o find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n add_v that_o if_o to_o forge_v a_o will_n or_o write_v be_v censurable_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o forgery_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v censure_v there_o which_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n make_v in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o not_o material_a whether_o that_o clause_n be_v in_o or_o out_o that_o in_o the_o article_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1612._o of_o the_o year_n 1605._o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n after_o the_o article_n have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o therefore_o final_o that_o no_o such_o forgery_n in_o add_v that_o clause_n unto_o that_o article_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o gain_v any_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o say_a clause_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o by_o some_o of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o these_o innovation_n thus_o pass_v over_o and_o discharge_v he_o signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o other_o charge_n be_v remain_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v answer_v justo_fw-la volumine_fw-la to_o satisfy_v all_o well-minded_a people_n and_o that_o when_o burtons_n book_n be_v answer_v his_o book_n he_o say_v but_o not_o his_o railing_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o care_n leave_v that_o court_n to_o find_v a_o way_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o libeler_n or_o else_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v rail_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v and_o thus_o begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o st._n cyprian_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bitter_o rail_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o conceive_v himself_o bound_n which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o resolution_n also_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a levities_n or_o revile_n but_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v only_a as_o become_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o faint_a or_o start_v aside_o sacâ—re_o either_o from_o the_o right_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n or_o à _fw-la certa_fw-la regula_n from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o lordship_n for_o his_o necessary_a length_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o just_a and_o honourable_a censure_n of_o those_o man_n in_o their_o unanimous_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n make_v his_o excuse_n from_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o business_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n thus_o have_v i_o act_v phocion_n part_n in_o cut_v short_a the_o long_a and_o well-studied_n speech_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o eloquent_a demosthenes_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o reduce_v to_o so_o brief_a a_o abstract_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n on_o what_o weak_a ground_n the_o puritan_n faction_n raise_v their_o outcry_n against_o innovation_n and_o what_o poor_a trifle_n many_o of_o those_o innovation_n be_v against_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o cry_v out_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n in_o its_o full_a length_n as_o it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o be_v afterward_o print_v for_o give_v the_o like_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o which_o command_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a speech_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n that_o many_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o ear_n but_o once_o give_v great_a content_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o their_o open_a scan_n may_v lie_v open_a to_o some_o exception_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v high_o magnify_v as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o publish_v in_o print_n when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o
his_o word_n and_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n wrest_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a truth_n to_o his_o wicked_a end_n and_o put_v his_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o sense_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o strange_a of_o all_o with_o a_o unparalelled_a impudence_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v out_o his_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o christ_n another_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o call_v in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o call_v in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n have_v by_o the_o prelate_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o final_o for_o release_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n the_o loud_a cry_n of_o who_o oppression_n may_v otherwise_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o state_n now_o as_o he_o labour_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n so_o he_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n he_o have_v before_o take_v care_n for_o suppress_v all_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v import_v into_o england_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v thanks_o for_o it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o burton_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n reproach_v he_o for_o suppress_v those_o book_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o late_a decree_n for_o print_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o no_o egg_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a brood_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o england_n or_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o appear_v in_o sight_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o discourse_n call_v disquisitio_n brevis_fw-la in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a socinian_n tenant_n be_v cunning_o insert_v pretend_v they_o for_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o appease_v some_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n the_o book_n ascribe_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o hales_n of_o eton_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n free_a of_o discourse_n and_o as_o communicative_a of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o celestial_a body_n of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n there_o past_a also_o up_o and_o down_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n not_o print_v but_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o write_a copy_n like_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v about_o this_o time_n give_v the_o archbishop_n occasion_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o lambeth_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o man_n who_o ability_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n a_o excellent_a grecian_a in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o who_o savil_n make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n work_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n who_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v at_o he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n there_o they_o continue_v in_o discourse_n till_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n be_v end_v till_o the_o dinner_n be_v ready_a and_o after_o that_o too_o till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n conway_n and_o some_o other_o person_n or_o honour_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o the_o time_n have_v pass_v away_o so_o in_o they_o come_v high_a colour_a and_o almost_o pant_v for_o want_n of_o breath_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heat_n between_o they_o not_o then_o full_o cool_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o be_v there_o that_o day_n either_o to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o some_o former_a command_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o and_o i_o find_v hale_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v i_o in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unknown_a to_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o afterward_o that_o he_o find_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o know_v before_o for_o a_o nimble_a disputant_n to_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o book_n as_o business_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ferret_v by_o he_o from_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o afford_v he_o any_o further_a shelter_n that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n to_o call_v himself_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n that_o name_v he_o in_o his_o public_a prayer_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o great_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o alteration_n thus_o be_v hales_n gain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v a_o good_a preferment_n in_o it_o promote_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n commendation_n to_o be_v prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o special_a dispensation_n with_o his_o place_n in_o eton_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n less_o intent_n upon_o all_o advantage_n for_o keep_v down_o the_o genevian_a party_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o print_v and_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n on_o july_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1637._o to_o regulate_v the_o trade_n of_o print_v and_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o decree_n it_o have_v be_v order_v that_o the_o master-printer_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v secret_o or_o open_o pursue_v that_o trade_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n or_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o suffer_v such_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a master-printer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o print_v any_o book_n or_o book_n of_o divinity_n law_n physic_n philosophy_n or_o poetry_n till_o the_o say_a book_n together_o with_o the_o title_n epistle_n preface_n table_n or_o commendatory_a verse_n shall_v be_v lawful_o license_v either_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o chaplain_n or_o by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vicechancellor_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o university_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o art_n and_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o the_o high-commission_n court_n respective_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n do_v hereafter_o re-print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reprint_v any_o book_n or_o book_n whatsoever_o though_o former_o print_v with_o licence_n without_o be_v review_v and_o a_o new_a licence_n obtain_v for_o the_o reprinting_a thereof_o that_o every_o merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v import_n any_o print_a book_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v present_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o expose_v to_o sale_n upon_o pain_n of_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deliver_v any_o of_o the_o book_n so_o import_v till_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o they_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o master_n and_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n or_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o seize_v
on_o all_o such_o book_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o offensive_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o high-commission_n office_n and_o final_o that_o no_o merchant_n bookseller_n etc_n etc_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n any_o book_n or_o book_n which_o either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whether_o the_o say_v book_n have_v be_v here_o former_o print_v or_o not_o nor_o shall_v willing_o or_o know_o import_n any_o such_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o have_v so_o provide_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o neither_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o in_o former_a time_n with_o continual_a libel_n nor_o the_o church_n trouble_v by_o unwarrantable_a and_o outlandish_a doctrine_n but_o good_a law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n without_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n king_n james_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o they_o some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o prove_v idolater_n and_o other_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_n when_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rank_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o academical_a degree_n among_o those_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n that_o king_n give_v order_n thereupon_o that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n shall_v be_v print_v with_o no_o note_n at_o all_o which_o course_n he_o also_o recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o dutch_a or_o german_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o intend_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o print_n of_o those_o bibles_n with_o note_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n notwithstanding_o and_o bring_v over_o hither_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o affront_v authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o be_v seize_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o care_n of_o boswel_o the_o resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o receive_v advertisement_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o same_o design_v for_o england_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o come_n because_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o english_a malcontent_n who_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o their_o action_n of_o these_o he_o have_v advertisement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o one_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o boswell_n his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o states-general_n of_o those_o province_n that_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o spreader_n of_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o take_v order_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n two_o great_a town_n in_o holland_n for_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o such_o englishman_n as_o have_v print_v any_o of_o the_o say_v lawless_a and_o unlicence_v pamphlet_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o about_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o for_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v and_o such_o as_o after_o be_v license_v in_o abbot_n time_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n with_o equal_a diligence_n he_o endeavour_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v in_o quiet_a without_o any_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n in_o herself_o or_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o other_o as_o little_a trouble_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o lecturer_n as_o they_o now_o be_v regulate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v superinduct_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n like_o a_o doctor_n add_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o calvin_n platform_n have_v desert_v their_o station_n because_o they_o will_v not_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n before_o remember_v such_o as_o remain_v be_v either_o found_v on_o a_o constant_a or_o certain_a maintenance_n or_o see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n become_v more_o pliant_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o lecturer_n of_o this_o kind_n find_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o great_a diocese_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o create_v disturbance_n and_o as_o for_o combination-lecturers_n name_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o accountable_a they_o also_o be_v require_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 55th_o canon_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o read_v the_o service_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n keep_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o former_o in_o great_a market-town_n and_o as_o for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o communion-table_n it_o be_v no_o long_o leave_v to_o private_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o inquiry_n go_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v so_o convenient_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o more_o particular_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o inference_n conjecture_n or_o some_o private_a direction_n it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o open_o avow_v in_o the_o visitation-article_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n for_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o buckingham_n anno_fw-la 1637._o art_n 5._o have_v you_o a_o decent_a table_n or_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o rail_v in_o or_o enclose_v so_o as_o man_n or_o boy_n can_v sit_v upon_o it_o or_o throw_v their_o hat_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o say_a rail_n and_o enclosure_n so_o make_v with_o settles_n and_o kneeling-benche_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n thereof_o as_o the_o communicant_n may_v fit_o kneel_v there_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o like_a for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n before_o wrâ—n_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n a_o communion_n table_n a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_v convenient_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o administration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n may_v reverent_o communicate_v to_o that_o end_n do_v it_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n stand_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v
proceed_n of_o the_o court_n christian_n and_o special_o of_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commission_n itself_o as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o state_n these_o question_n viz._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a which_o he_o he_o hold_v affirmative_o 2._o whether_o any_o benefice_a clerk_n be_v capable_a of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v that_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n without_o call_v a_o synod_n have_v power_n as_o diocesan_n to_o convict_v a_o heretic_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o negative_a also_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o lambeth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o warn_v the_o archbishop_n to_o look_v about_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o a_o strong_a faction_n some_o of_o the_o scotize_v lawyer_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n carry_v it_o on_o under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n james_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o threaten_v as_o much_o danger_n to_o it_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o thereupon_o inform_v his_o majesty_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o design_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v go_v in_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n in_o decry_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n hereupon_o give_v order_n to_o finch_n the_o new_a lord_n keeper_n to_z interdict_v all_o further_a read_v on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v administer_v any_o further_a flame_n to_o the_o present_a combustion_n the_o lord_n keeper_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o the_o reader_n address_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o exercise_n it_o be_v soon_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v therein_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n and_o no_o such_o leave_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o conâ—ent_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o lambeth_n therefore_o go_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o find_v no_o admittance_n till_o the_o make_n of_o his_o three_o address_n and_o be_v then_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o a_o subject_a neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a which_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o bagshaw_n endeavour_v something_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o somewhat_o also_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o settle_v to_o any_o other_o subject_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o task_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o reader_n himself_o to_o have_v give_v over_o at_o the_o first_o than_o have_v incur_v his_o majesty_n royal_a indignation_n by_o that_o unseasonable_a adventure_n no_o better_a answer_n be_v give_v he_o away_o go_v bagshaw_n out_o of_o town_n accompany_v with_o forty_o or_o fifty_o horse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o â—_z also_o as_o their_o design_a reader_n be_v be_v instruct_v though_o too_o late_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o their_o court_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v of_o the_o church_n power_n such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n the_o ill_a prosecute_n of_o the_o last_o summer_n action_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o next_o he_o always_o steer_v his_o course_n with_o a_o steady_a hand_n to_o the_o port_n he_o aim_v at_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n the_o interrupt_n of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o read_n the_o hold_v of_o so_o strict_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a within_o his_o province_n and_o these_o compliance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o concern_v his_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n towards_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o certain_a preamble_n which_o general_a clamour_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v thus_o flourish_v over_o by_o one_o of_o their_o orator_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 3.1.41_o a_o little_a search_n say_v he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adorn_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a or_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v resemble_v the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n to_o have_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o employ_v those_o that_o shall_v nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o catechise_v only_o to_o thrust_v out_o preach_v and_o cry_v down_o lecture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faction_n either_o because_o their_o industry_n in_o that_o duty_n appear_v a_o reproof_n to_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o or_o with_o intention_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o sow_v their_o tare_n while_o it_o be_v night_n and_o by_o that_o introduction_n of_o ignorance_n introduce_v the_o better_a that_o religion_n which_o account_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v abuse_v his_o majesty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n silence_v on_o both_o part_n those_o opinion_n which_o have_v often_o torment_v the_o church_n and_o have_v and_o always_o will_v trouble_v the_o school_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o declaration_n to_o tie_v up_o one_o side_n and_o to_o let_v the_o other_o loose_a whereas_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o discretion_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o restrain_v or_o in_o justice_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o party_n to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o licence_n be_v that_o who_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o often_o preach_v than_o recant_v etc_n etc_n we_o find_v they_o introduce_v such_o doctrine_n as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a the_o truth_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o scandal_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o false_a as_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quam_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o outside_n and_o dress_n of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a dependence_n on_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v the_o papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n such_o be_v the_o general_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o his_o defence_n as_o to_o some_o seem_a innovation_n into_o the_o
worship_n of_o god_n his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o backdoor_n of_o arminianism_n and_o his_o endeavour_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v such_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v this_o short_a and_o pithy_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o 4._o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v it_o clear_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o prelate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o i_o be_o conscious_a but_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v establish_a and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o care_n of_o this_o church_n the_o reduce_v it_o to_o order_n the_o uphold_v of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v of_o this_o malicious_a storm_n that_o have_v lower_v so_o black_a upon_o i_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o like_a declaration_n he_o also_o make_v in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n say_v he_o i_o have_v labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n so_o much_o slight_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n need_v external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a declaration_n make_v by_o he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n and_o i_o conceive_v all_o charitable_a man_n will_v believe_v so_o of_o it_o before_o god_n or_o man_n but_o because_o it_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o we_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o next_o particular_a concern_v the_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o â—â—pery_n it_o have_v be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o his_o correspondency_n with_o tâ—e_v pope_n minister_n here_o in_o england_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o that_o party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chamiber_n speech_n before_o remember_v 14_o in_o which_o he_o public_o avow_v first_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n or_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v second_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o three_o have_v offer_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o it_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o his_o majesty_n must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n 14_o how_o base_o soever_o those_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a 〈…〉_z give_v also_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v goâ—â—â—_n to_o tender_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n before_o god_n tribunal_n â—here_o be_v a_o clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n but_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n before_o what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1637._o with_o dering_n attestation_n 〈…〉_z before_o we_o have_v do_v most_o abundant_o evince_v this_o truth_n at_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approveâ—_n not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o he_o as_o much_o dislike_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o gain_v proselyte_n or_o multiply_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o 〈…〉_z never_o have_v advise_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v bear_v law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o the_o temptation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a so_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o fisher_n publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v assure_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v extreme_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o contradictory_a to_o itself_o to_o confute_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o oppose_v their_o practicing_n if_o he_o â—ad_a have_v any_o such_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v thus_o averse_a from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o decline_v all_o correspondence_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n i_o hold_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o the_o better_a to_o oblige_v the_o queen_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o prevalency_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v consent_v to_o con_n come_n hither_o over_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o she_o in_o such_o affair_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o religion_n may_v occasion_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o neither_o con_fw-mi nor_o panzani_n before_o he_o who_o act_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n can_v fasten_v any_o acquaintance_n on_o he_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 7._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o panzani_n at_o his_o be_v here_o do_v desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v therein_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 16._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o con_n that_o find_v the_o king_n judgement_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o resolve_v to_o move_v every_o stone_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n be_v confident_a he_o have_v prepare_v the_o mean_n for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o
also_o with_o high_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v his_o sincere_a mind_n yet_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v never_o offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o who_o free_a access_n be_v to_o be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o arundel_n as_o also_o by_o secretary_n windebank_n all_o who_o intercession_n he_o neglect_v and_o do_v shun_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n the_o company_n or_o familiarity_n of_o con._n he_o be_v also_o solicit_v by_o other_o of_o no_o mean_a rank_n well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v unmovable_a and_o whereas_o some_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v at_o last_o by_o make_v windebank_n the_o internuncio_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o worse_o than_o better_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strangeness_n grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o windebank_n not_o only_o before_o con_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n but_o before_o panzani_n have_v settle_v any_o course_n of_o intelligence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o for_o his_o favour_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o his_o connivance_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v next_o object_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v the_o other_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o papist_n here_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o such_o protestant_n as_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o popish_a prince_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n james_n extend_v many_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o opinion_n as_o that_o writer_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a beâ—ore_n â—iâ—â—oing_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iâ—_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v suâ—d_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n for_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a upon_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o 11._o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_v it_o tâ—us_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v â—ear_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recee_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenant_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n aught_o to_o make_v some_o step_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o romeâ—â—mit_v â—â—mit_z something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o panzam_n leâ—t_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o and_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n likely_a to_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o next_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o 28._o 24._o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o (null)_o right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n therein_o shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o among_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o supremacy_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n of_o christendom_n 24._o which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n upon_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompetible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o or_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n 24._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n
among_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o then_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n pag._n 15._o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o place_v it_o with_o auricular_a confession_n and_o wâ—llâ—_n for_o for_o penance_n heylyn_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n a_o sacta_n clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o qualify_a of_o some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o then_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v that_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o that_o our_o two_o discourser_n have_v proceed_v only_o upon_o supposition_n yet_o canterbury_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o her_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v further_a aim_n than_o so_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o conference_n first_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 1040._o of_o gain_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v all_o such_o block_n and_o obstacle_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o know_v that_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a order_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o they_o love_v that_o religion_n best_o which_o come_v accompany_v with_o decency_n and_o external_n splendour_n that_o they_o object_v nothing_o more_o against_o we_o than_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o heterodoxy_n maintain_v in_o public_a by_o some_o of_o our_o preacher_n the_o slovenly_a keep_n of_o our_o church_n the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o they_o the_o rude_a and_o careless_a slubber_v over_o of_o our_o common_a prayer_n and_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o for_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o pope_n defame_v who_o they_o behâ—ld_v with_o reverence_n as_o their_o common_a father_n their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v count_v antichristian_a their_o mass_n idolatrous_a their_o whole_a religion_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n conformity_n to_o who_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n than_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n these_o â—ubs_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o unite_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o rub_n he_o â—â—ll_v up_o on_o the_o course_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v renovation_n only_o of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n be_v brand_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o innovation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o cunning_a and_o design_n have_v long_o disuse_v they_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n behold_v his_o act_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o byaâ—sing_v too_o strong_o towards_o rome_n that_o the_o puritan_n exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o they_o and_o give_v themselves_o some_o flatter_a hope_n of_o our_o come_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o most_o know_a and_o understand_v man_n among_o they_o find_v plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o the_o introduce_v of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o by_o late_a negligence_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v discontinue_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o know_a nobility_n that_o at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o a_o father_n of_o the_o english_a college_n one_o of_o the_o novice_n come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o english_a be_v upon_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o officiate_v in_o their_o cope_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n window_n to_o which_o the_o old_a father_n make_v reply_n with_o some_o indignation_n that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o these_o proceed_n rather_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n the_o catholic_n there_o will_v soon_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o they_o than_o any_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v off_o to_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrinal_a point_n heterodoxy_n and_o new_a opinion_n and_o such_o extravagant_a expression_n both_o from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n he_o take_v as_o much_o
care_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o chaplain_n that_o all_o exasperate_a passage_n which_o edify_v nothing_o shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v write_v against_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o baker_n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o reprint_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n 184._o say_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o we_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o book_n to_o exasperate_v they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o by_o fairness_n and_o mildness_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n bray_v chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v the_o license_v of_o another_o called_z the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o may_v expunge_v some_o unpleasing_a expression_n 526._o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n will_v offend_v the_o papist_n who_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o win_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o the_o chaplain_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o honest_a care_n and_o much_o less_o their_o lord_n though_o i_o find_v it_o very_o heavy_o charge_v as_o a_o crime_n in_o all_o in_o the_o english_a litany_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la there_o be_v this_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o affright_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n from_o come_v diligent_o to_o our_o church_n be_v prudent_o expunge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o christian_a care_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o change_v some_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v â—or_a the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o first_o be_v this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a seâ—t_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n which_o he_o change_v only_o unto_o this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a or_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o he_o change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n the_o alteration_n be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o clamour_n great_a which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o puritan_n complain_v that_o the_o prayer_n so_o alter_v be_v intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n like_o the_o old_a babylonish_a sect_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o to_o expunge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o protestant_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o correct_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n not_o confirm_v by_o law_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o design_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o popery_n he_o neither_o will_v have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v he_o direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o dury_n a_o scot_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o work_v a_o accord_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a church_n in_o which_o service_n as_o he_o waste_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o encouragement_n from_o canterbury_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v welcome_o at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o table_n and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v when_o either_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n or_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o maintain_v his_o lamp_n he_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o scot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o on_o the_o want_n of_o encouragement_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v he_o most_o have_v he_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o genevian_a form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o cordial_o advance_v the_o general_n collection_n for_o the_o palatine_a church_n or_o provide_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o rocheller_n and_o their_o religion_n touch_v which_o last_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n when_o he_o go_v commander_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o 14._o viz._n bless_v my_o dear_a lord_n the_o duke_n that_o be_v go_v admiral_n with_o they_o that_o wisdom_n may_v attend_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o success_n all_o his_o enterprise_n that_o by_o he_o and_o their_o mean_n thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v safety_n to_o this_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o religion_n victory_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o country_n have_v he_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o industrious_a in_o prevent_v socinianism_n from_o poison_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o turn_v afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o prohibit_v all_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o oppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o his_o silence_v of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o his_o favour_v of_o those_o opinion_n design_v for_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n be_v agitate_a no_o less_o fierce_o by_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o the_o arminian_n do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n in_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compliance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o other_o two_o order_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o conclude_v this_o year_n 1640._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o one_o assemble_v on_o the_o thirteen_o the_o other_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o call_v parliament_n the_o king_n direct_v his_o writ_n or_o letter_n several_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n touch_v himself_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o clause_n be_v
ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n subject_a to_o the_o say_v write_v shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o usual_a oath_n de_fw-fr parendo_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o stando_fw-la mandatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o his_o officer_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n for_o send_v out_o and_o execute_v the_o say_a writ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o diocesan_n who_o estate_n it_o will_v otherwise_o much_o exhaust_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o lay_v down_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a that_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o point_n it_o be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o this_o canon_n be_v under_o a_o review_n another_o ready_a draw_v be_v tender_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a inauguration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o own_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n already_o make_v and_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o say_a day_n of_o inauguration_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o say_a day_n in_o come_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n endure_v that_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o each_o several_a parish_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o bishopâ—_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o premise_n at_o their_o visitation_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v delinquent_a as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o holydays_o another_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o socinianism_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o which_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n much_o mischief_n have_v already_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o explication_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o no_o stationer_n printer_n or_o other_o person_n shall_v print_v buy_v sell_v or_o disperse_v any_o book_n broach_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_v abominable_a doctrine_n or_o position_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o his_o majesty_n atturney-general_n on_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o several_a ordinary_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o star-chamber_n against_o seller_n of_o prohibit_v book_n that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v presume_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o any_o sermon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o that_o no_o student_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n except_v graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a or_o archidiaconal_a jurisdiction_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v or_o read_v any_o such_o socinian_n book_n or_o discourse_n under_o pain_n if_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a statute_n provide_v there_o against_o the_o publish_n read_v and_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n abroad_o of_o a_o suspension_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n excommunication_n â—or_a the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o three_o unless_o he_o shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o lay-person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o due_a repentance_n and_o abjuration_n and_o that_o before_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o least_o with_o several_a clause_n for_o seize_v and_o burn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o before_o limit_a and_o express_v which_o severe_a course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o convocation_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o cheynell_n the_o usufructuary_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parsonage_n of_o petworth_n shall_v impute_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o long_o after_o print_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v principal_a actor_n in_o suppress_v of_o those_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n another_o canon_n be_v present_v to_o the_o prolecutâ—r_n by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n advance_v the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o restraint_n of_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deâ—â—â—â—d_v that_o all_o those_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o popish_a recusant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v appliable_a shall_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n against_o all_o anabaptis_n brownist_n separatist_n familist_n or_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v either_o obstinate_o refuse_v or_o ordinary_o not_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n neglect_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o inhabit_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o divine_a service_n establish_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o law_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n against_o book_n of_o socinianism_n shall_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o maker_n importer_n printer_n and_o publisher_n or_o disperser_n of_o any_o book_n write_v or_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n devise_v against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o the_o maintainer_n and_o abettor_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o final_o that_o all_o despiser_n and_o depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o resort_v not_o according_a to_o law_n to_o their_o church_n or_o chappel_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n only_o shall_v be_v careful_o inquire_v after_o and_o present_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a ordinary_n the_o same_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o unless_o within_o one_o whole_a month_n after_o they_o be_v first_o denounce_v they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o far_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n recommend_v to_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v and_o possible_o the_o convocation_n have_v expire_v the_o next_o day_n also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v with_o a_o precedent_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n for_o the_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n by_o convocation_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o levy_v by_o synodical_a act_n and_o constitution_n without_o help_n of_o the_o parliament_n direct_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v from_o wednesday_n till_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o then_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o so_o till_o monday_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o who_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n only_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o have_v be_v study_v in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o writ_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n
in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o morning_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o preacher_n shall_v voluntary_o or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o publish_v the_o say_a explication_n and_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n above_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o ordinary_n till_o his_o reformation_n that_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v preach_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n power_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v with_o reference_n to_o excommunication_n and_o a_o suspension_n of_o two_o year_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o any_o sermon_n lecture_n determination_n or_o disputation_n shall_v maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a proposition_n and_o explication_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n a_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v debate_v approve_v and_o ratify_v upon_o approbation_n which_o oath_n be_v require_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o his_o chancellor_n or_o some_o grave_n divine_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n aâ—_n it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n discipline_n whither_o it_o comprehend_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v etc_n etc_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a enumeratâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o office_n empower_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v that_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o object_v will_v have_v have_v it_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v for_o discipline_n or_o â—â—â—â—rnment_n under_o pretence_n of_o not_o clog_a the_o oath_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o variation_n according_a to_o which_o vote_n the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o this_o title_n viz._n a_o oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o the_o oath_n itself_o enjoin_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o pâ—pish_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v nor_o yet_o ever_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o oath_n be_v past_a the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v along_o with_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o master_n of_o art_n the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n only_o except_v all_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n law_n or_o physic_n all_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o practice_n physic_n all_o register_n â—â—ctuaries_n and_o proctor_n all_o schoolmaster_n all_o such_o as_o be_v native_n oâ—_n naturalize_v do_v come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n here_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o foreign_a university_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a reside_v in_o any_o university_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o several_a house_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n respective_o to_o all_o which_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n or_o receive_v any_o institution_n collation_n or_o licence_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o any_o cure_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o all_o benefice_a parson_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o suspension_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o the_o first_o refusal_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la for_o the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o tâ—ird_o a_o month_n deliberation_n be_v grant_v betwixt_o each_o refusal_n these_o two_o great_a matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v a_o message_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v desire_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o induce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a revenue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a on_o the_o receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d message_n a_o grand_a committee_n be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o able_a man_n oâ—_n the_o house_n to_o take_v that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o report_n unto_o the_o house_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v or_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o house_n think_v fit_a the_o committee_n consist_v of_o 27._o the_o prolocutor_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n their_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o afternoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n hen._n 7._o where_o be_v meet_v and_o sit_v about_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o point_n be_v serious_o debate_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n without_o interruption_n beginning_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o man_n to_o man_n till_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n so_o place_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o prolocutor_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o far_o major_a part_n have_v appear_v for_o place_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o make_n of_o due_a reverence_n at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o
of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n in_o those_o respect_n that_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n be_v print_v afterward_o by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v credible_o affirm_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o convocation_n on_o these_o encouragement_n and_o such_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o subscribe_v oâ—_n they_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v may_n 29._o by_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o their_o seniority_n and_o promiscuous_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n till_o all_o the_o member_n have_v subscribe_v every_o man_n heart_n go_v together_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v from_o all_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n recusant_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n suspect_v of_o some_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v which_o inclination_n he_o declare_v more_o manifest_o by_o this_o refusal_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n some_o pain_n be_v take_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o some_o command_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitan_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n be_v require_v to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o prolocutor_n have_v no_o soon_o put_v the_o question_n but_o the_o clergy_n unanimous_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o suspension_n a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o find_v at_o their_o return_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v some_o speech_n thereof_o before_o have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o he_o also_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n on_o this_o obstinate_a prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o his_o submission_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v reduce_v into_o write_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o public_o pronounce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n his_o majesty_n take_v such_o just_a offence_n at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n he_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v thereunto_o repugnant_a upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n though_o this_o submission_n appear_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v either_o with_o some_o mental_a reservation_n or_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n which_o he_o come_v prepare_v with_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v express_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o the_o news_n thereof_o may_v spread_v the_o further_a and_o his_o apostasy_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o future_a age_n a_o scandal_n so_o unreasonable_o give_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o despite_n this_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o the_o archbishop_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v so_o much_o work_n in_o so_o little_a time_n produce_v his_o majesty_n write_v for_o dissolve_v the_o say_a convocation_n which_o he_o according_o execute_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v unto_o york_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o province_n peruse_v debate_v and_o approve_v without_o any_o dispute_v and_o so_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v for_o give_v these_o canon_n the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o this_o his_o majesty_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o do_v command_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n respective_o that_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o minister_n shall_v audible_o and_o distinct_o read_v all_o the_o say_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o which_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o be_v provide_v before_o michaelmas_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o final_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o say_v canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v witting_o or_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o which_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n on_o june_n 13._o confirmatory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n i_o conclude_v the_o four_o and_o busy_a part_n of_o this_o present_a history_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib_fw-la v._o extend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n jan._n 10_o the_o 1644._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o renown_a prelate_n 1640._o and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o very_a battlement_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o external_n glory_n but_o such_o be_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o (null)_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o height_n they_o begin_v to_o fall_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o fortune_n of_o state_n or_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n which_o have_v their_o time_n of_o take_v root_n their_o grow_v flourish_a maturity_n and_o then_o their_o fade_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o paterculus_n a_o old_a roman_a historian_n that_o when_o either_o emulation_n or_o natural_a courage_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o edge_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a after_o they_o have_v 1._o attain_v that_o height_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o descend_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d with_o state_n and_o nation_n then_o with_o private_a man_n it_o be_v just_a fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n eliz._n to_o the_o pacification_n make_v at_o berwick_n when_o the_o king_n so_o unfortunate_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o thereby_o leave_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o before_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o army_n the_o church_n till_o then_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ascendent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o culminate_v and_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o decline_v which_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n â—9_n have_v before_o presage_v who_o have_v assign_v she_o fourscore_o year_n for_o her_o growth_n and_o flourish_a and_o nothing_o afterward_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n for_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o time_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n and_o find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n
lord_n as_o double_a in_o number_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o fear_n be_v they_o be_v soon_o remove_v that_o meet_v be_v scatter_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bill_n against_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o convenor_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o never_o after_o meet_v together_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o many_o lower-house_n lord_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o very_a root_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o lop_n the_o branch_n as_o lay_v no_o pretence_n to_o divine_a institution_n the_o vote_v of_o which_o bill_n exceed_o amaze_v all_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a clergy_n as_o know_v at_o what_o root_n it_o strike_v though_o none_o seem_v present_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o benefit_n or_o subsistence_n in_o those_o foundation_n to_o still_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o commons_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a that_o some_o of_o the_o cathedral_n clergy_n shall_v advocate_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o capitular_a body_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n to_o present_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v hacket_n archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n plead_v both_o learned_o and_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o church_n and_o burges_n of_o watford_n who_o not_o long_o before_o bring_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o strafford_n to_o the_o parliament_n door_n be_v all_o for_o down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o application_n burges_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o hacket_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v employ_v than_o to_o pious_a use_n this_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o business_n to_o a_o stand_n for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o canterbury_n know_v with_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v resume_v advise_v the_o draw_v of_o a_o petition_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n which_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o of_o those_o foundation_n as_o be_v both_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o petition_n have_v speak_v in_o few_o word_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o insist_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o such_o suggestion_n as_o might_n best_o justify_v and_o endear_v the_o cause_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a of_o all_o those_o motive_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v â—â—re_o subjoin_v and_o we_o become_v further_a suitor_n say_v that_o university_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pious_a foundation_n of_o cathedral_n church_n with_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n as_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n soon_o after_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o think_v fit_a and_o useful_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n when_o the_o nursling_n of_o superstition_n be_v demolish_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o last_o and_o 〈◊〉_d time_n since_o the_o bless_a reformation_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james_n prince_n renown_a through_o the_o world_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n as_o approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lawâ—_n 〈◊〉_d this_o land_n ancient_n and_o modern_a as_o the_o principal_a and_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o student_n especial_o in_o diviâ—â—â—â—_n and_o the_o fit_a reward_n of_o some_o deep_a and_o eminent_a scholar_n as_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o age_n many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n 〈…〉_z strong_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈…〉_z a_o competent_a portion_n in_o a_o ingenious_a way_n to_o many_o young_a brother_n of_o good_a parentage_n who_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o subsistence_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o officer_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o with_o their_o family_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o the_o main_a author_n or_o upholder_n of_o 〈…〉_z school_n hospital_n highway_n bridge_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n 〈◊〉_d special_a cause_n of_o much_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o those_o city_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v situate_a not_o only_o by_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o keep_v conve_v 〈◊〉_d hospitality_n but_o by_o occasion_v a_o frequent_a resort_v of_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d other_o part_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o tradesman_n and_o inhabi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o our_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o present_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_n na_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o many_o thousand_o family_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o enjoy_v fair_a estate_n under_o they_o in_o a_o free_a way_n as_o yield_v a_o con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o by_o which_o many_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z professor_n in_o our_o university_n be_v maintain_v the_o subver_n 〈…〉_z whereof_o must_v as_o we_o conceive_v not_o only_o be_v attend_v 〈…〉_z consequence_n as_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o well_o 〈…〉_z our_o religion_n but_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o if_o 〈…〉_z against_o we_o and_o as_o likely_a in_o time_n to_o draw_v after_o it_o hard_a condi_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o universal_a cheapness_n 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o clergy_n a_o lamentable_a droop_a and_o defection_n of_o 〈…〉_z knowledge_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o firesee_v but_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remedy_n the_o like_a petition_n come_v from_o cambridge_n as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o â—â—mmon_a cause_n as_o their_o sister_n of_o oxon._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o it_o do_v blunt_a it_o at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o design_n find_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v two_o strong_o cement_v to_o be_v demolish_v at_o a_o instant_a consider_v seasonable_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o further_a way_n about_o do_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o near_a way_n to_o the_o journey_n end_n a_o bill_n be_v therefore_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v if_o their_o vote_n have_v carry_v it_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o peace_n or_o judge_n in_o any_o temporal_a court_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fit_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n nor_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n which_o bill_n be_v voted_n part_n by_o part_n the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o dissent_v but_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o such_o a_o unison_n consent_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o present_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o voted_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o the_o temporal_a lord_n alone_o who_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o by_o sixteen_o voice_n the_o point_n be_v still_o upon_o debate_n those_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o fortune_n of_o another_o day_n protest_v that_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o vote_v the_o say_a bill_n by_o branch_n be_v both_o vnparliamentary_a and_o illegal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bill_n be_v either_o whole_o to_o be_v pass_v or_o eject_v whole_o which_o be_v condescend_v to_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o so_o many_o voice_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v spare_v their_o own_o till_o another_o time_n and_o though_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o former_a parliament_n that_o a_o bill_n which_o have_v be_v once_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v never_o be_v press_v again_o the_o same_o session_n yet_o this_o bill_n find_v a_o way_n to_o it_o within_o few_o month_n after_o and_o almost_o
he_o at_o hampton-court_n with_o a_o petition_n thereunto_o annex_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n which_o bill_n have_v former_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o to_o this_o demand_n and_o other_o which_o concern_v religion_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n 4._o that_o for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o concur_v with_o all_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n that_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n have_v well_o moderate_v the_o inordinate_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o there_o continue_v any_o usurpation_n or_o excess_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n he_o then_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v protect_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o concur_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o illegal_a innovation_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v to_o call_v a_o national_a synod_n which_o may_v due_o examine_v such_o ceremony_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o he_o will_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v object_v in_o such_o general_n term_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o more_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o government_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o purity_n and_o not_o only_o against_o all_o invasion_n of_o popery_n but_o from_o the_o irreverence_n of_o those_o many_o schismatic_n and_o separatist_n wherewith_o of_o late_a this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o hazard_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o who_o he_o require_v their_o aid_n and_o timely_a assistance_n this_o resolute_a and_o religious_a answer_n do_v not_o so_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o enterprise_n till_o they_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o some_o endeavour_n â—ad_v former_o be_v use_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o kimbolton_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n upon_o assurance_n that_o the_o peer_n will_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o function_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v to_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n but_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o betray_v themselves_o and_o become_v felones_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o as_o long_o as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n and_o in_o they_o his_o own_o double_o repulse_v the_o apprentice_n be_v draw_v in_o huge_a multitude_n to_o cry_v at_o the_o parliament_n door_n no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n petition_n daily_o bring_v against_o they_o as_o the_o common_a grievance_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o obstruction_n of_o all_o business_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n their_o person_n present_v with_o revile_n and_o sometime_o with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v out_o of_o their_o coache_n if_o they_o come_v by_o land_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o barge_n if_o they_o come_v by_o water_n without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n violent_o assault_v and_o as_o courageous_o defend_v by_o the_o scholar_n choiremen_n officer_n and_o other_o servant_n conclude_v in_o the_o death_n of_o wiseman_n a_o knight_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o the_o defendant_n with_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o battlement_n hereupon_o williams_n the_o â—ate_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v be_v translate_v unto_o york_n invite_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o london_n to_o a_o private_a conference_n to_o be_v hâ—ld_v among_o they_o in_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o protestation_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o abuse_v offer_v they_o for_o some_o day_n last_o pass_v together_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n incline_v they_o willing_o to_o any_o such_o course_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n as_o bishop_n and_o their_o life_n as_o man_n for_o both_o which_o the_o subscribe_v of_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v provide_v it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o christmas_n when_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n other_o not_o return_v from_o their_o recess_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o see_v either_o vacant_a or_o not_o fill_v actual_o at_o the_o present_a so_o that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o meet_v at_o this_o assembly_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n lichfield_n gloucester_n norwich_n asaph_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—ford_n oxon_n ely_n peterborough_n and_o landaff_n all_o which_o subscribe_v this_o last_o preservative_n for_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o last_o flash_n of_o their_o die_a light_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o expire_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v by_o serve_v as_o a_o prolonger_n to_o it_o in_o this_o present_a history_n now_o the_o petition_n and_o protestation_n be_v as_o follow_v 41._o whereas_o the_o petitioner_n be_v call_v up_o by_o several_a and_o respective_a writ_n and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n in_o bill_n and_o other_o mattâ—â—s_n whatsoever_o debateable_a in_o parliament_n by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o your_o majesty_n quiet_o to_o attend_v and_o prosecute_v that_o great_a service_n they_o humble_o remonstrate_v and_o protest_v before_o god_n your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_a lord_n and_o peer_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o indubitate_a right_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o be_v they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v from_o force_n and_o violence_n most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abominate_a all_o action_n or_o opinion_n tend_v to_o popery_n or_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o any_o malignant_a party_n or_o any_o other_o side_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o which_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n shall_v not_o move_v then_o to_o adhere_v but_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n violent_o menace_v affront_v and_o assault_v by_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o their_o come_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o that_o honourable_a house_n and_o late_o chase_v away_o and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n or_o protection_n upon_o sundry_a complaint_n make_v to_o both_o house_n in_o these_o particular_n they_o humble_o prâ—â—est_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o peer_n that_o save_v unto_o themselves_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n of_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n at_o other_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n until_o your_o majesty_n shall_v further_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o affront_v indignity_n
provide_v they_o necessary_n before_o they_o will_v budge_v towards_o the_o tweed_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n as_o a_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o call_z canterbury_z their_o suppose_a old_a enemy_n to_o a_o present_a trial_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v upon_o their_o complaint_n almost_o three_o year_n since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v all_o this_o while_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o hook_v they_o in_o for_o some_o new_a employment_n the_o wall_n of_o some_o confederacy_n like_o that_o of_o catiline_n be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o well_o build_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n all_o matter_n thus_o resolve_v on_o the_o covenant_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n be_v solemn_o take_v by_o both_o house_n in_o st._n margaret_n church_n and_o general_o impose_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o power_n and_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o take_v whereof_o conduce_v as_o visible_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n as_o to_o the_o present_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o either_o kingdom_n that_o all_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n liturgy_n and_o government_n and_o for_o bring_v the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o endeavour_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o the_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o what_o soever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v pursue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chase_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o whether_o they_o endeavour_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o their_o death_n give_v a_o spur_n to_o put_v on_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n discover_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a which_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o block_n as_o the_o like_a clause_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1641._o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n who_o they_o have_v then_o design_v to_o the_o say_v sad_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o scotland_n where_o none_o but_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v by_o they_o so_o contrive_v be_v swallow_v without_o much_o enew_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o majesty_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v no_o further_o than_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o great_a or_o little_o it_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o their_o construction_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a combination_n against_o himself_o 332._o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o subvert_v they_o all_o interdict_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o impose_v or_o take_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n which_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n come_v out_o too_o late_o to_o hinder_v the_o take_n and_o enjoin_v of_o this_o covenant_n where_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o quick_a at_o their_o work_n that_o on_o monday_n september_n 25._o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n in_o the_o same_o church_n within_o two_o day_n after_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n to_o divers_a lord_n knight_n gentleman_n colonel_n officer_n soldier_n and_o other_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o coleman_n though_o otherwise_o a_o principal_a erastian_n in_o point_n of_o government_n to_o justify_v the_o piety_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o and_o final_o enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o london_n within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o all_o and_o every_o the_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o same_o as_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o convenient_a time_n prosecute_v in_o all_o place_n with_o such_o curse_a rigour_n that_o all_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o it_o be_v turn_v both_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o suffer_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o good_n or_o land_n till_o they_o have_v submit_v thereunto_o a_o terrible_a and_o woeful_a time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n without_o betray_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n consider_v it_o consist_v of_o six_o principal_a branch_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o to_o the_o six_o knot_a whip_n or_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o this_o covenant_n draw_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o shed_v infinite_o much_o more_o blood_n than_o those_o article_n do_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o war_n upon_o that_o account_n may_v not_o go_v for_o martyr_n all_o such_o as_o irrecoverable_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o live_n for_o refusal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v confessor_n other_o with_o no_o unhappy_a curiosity_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v up_o this_o covenant_n abstract_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o find_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 666._o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n pursue_v with_o such_o a_o open_a persecution_n and_o prosecute_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o life_n the_o undo_n of_o so_o many_o family_n and_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n may_v very_o just_o entitle_v it_o to_o so_o much_o of_o antichrist_n as_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o bring_v cranmer_n the_o first_o protestant_a